Illlilll IPiiuiiiiti AN EXACT SCIENCE II! H AMU TO I /Id JlJL^l \J & linfm ORMICK i LlrifURY OF SAN CHARACTEROLOGY AN EXACT SCIENCE CHART A CHARACTEROLOGICAL DISARTICULATED HEAD AN EXACT SCIENCE EMBRACING PHYSIOGNOMY, PHRENOLOGY AND PATHOGNOMY, RECONSTRUCTED, AMPLIFIED AND AMALGAMATED, AND INCLUDING VIEWS CONCERNING MEMORY AND REASON AND THE LOCATION OF THESE FACULTIES WITHIN THE BRAIN LIKEWISE FACIAL AND CRANIAL INDICATIONS OF LONGEVITY BY L. HAMILTON McCORMICK ILLUSTRATED CHICAGO RAND McNALLY & COMPANY NEW YORK 1920 Copyright, 1920 By L. HAMILTON McCORMICK All Rights Reserved for all Countries Printed and bound by RAND MCNALLY & COMPANY, Chicago. U. S. A. TO THE STUDIOUS, TO THE AMBITIOUS, AND TO ALL THOSE WHO WISH TO SURPASS THEIR FELLOW MEN, THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED THE PROBLEM OF THE AGE IS MAN. THE CONTROLLING ELE- MENT IN MAN IS THE BRAIN. THE MOST PROFOUND MYSTERY OF THE BRAIN IS ITS OCCUPANT, THE MIND, AND AS IT IS UPON THE VARIETY OF MIND THAT CHARACTER DEPENDS, IT IS IN REGARD TO THE MIND AND ITS DISPOSITIONS THAT THIS VOLUME IS CONCERNED. THE BRAIN IS A STATELY VOLUME OF KNOWLEDGE, A LIBRARY FOR REFLECTION AND STUDY, A STAGE FOR THE DRAMA BOTH COMEDY AND TRAGEDY, A RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATION, A SCHOOL OF LANGUAGES, A MUSICAL AUDITORIUM, AN ART INSTITUTE, THE HOME OF WIT AND HUMOUR. THE MINERALOGIST OBSERVES BEAUTIES OF DETAIL IN THE STONES OF THE EARTH WHICH OTHERS SEE NOT. THE BOTANIST BEHOLDS WONDERS IN PLANT LIFE WHICH ARE UNOBSERVED BY THE WORLD AT LARGE. THE ASTRONOMER PEERS INTO THE DEPTH OF THE UNIVERSE AND CONTEMPLATES THE INFINITE, WHILE THE PSYCHOLOGIST INVESTIGATES GOD'S GREATEST WORK, THE MIND. THE MIND OF MAN IS WONDERFUL, BUT THE MIND WHICH CAN COMPREHEND THE MIND OF MAN IS WONDERFUL INDEED. AND WHEN THE CREATOR DECIDED TO SURPASS ALL HIS GREAT WORKS HE MADE MAN, AND THE GREATEST GIFT WHICH HE BESTOWED UPON MAN WAS CHARACTER. Tree showing the composition of Characterology and its relation to its sister sciences ANTHROPOLOGY ETHNOLOGY REVISED RECONSTRUCTED AMPLIFIED PHYSIOGNOMY PHRENOLOGY PATHOGNOMY CHARACTEROLOGY PREFACE By means of analogy, inferences are transformed into facts. Knowledge, like an edifice, must be built up piece by piece, brick by brick. IN this volume I desire to approach all those who wish to acquire an expert knowledge regarding character delineation, my object being to produce scientific analysts of the highest grade who will be accurate in their observations and sure of their views, who will recognize the precise meanings of what they see, and furthermore, will see more than they have previously seen as to the dispositions of their fellow men. If character analysis can be removed from the sphere of uncertainty and confusion in which it has always been, and placed upon a substantial founda- tion so that it will be worthy of the serious considera- tion of thoughtful men, my object will be attained. As a preliminary to the writing of the present volume I spent many years in forming an extensive library upon this subject, and for years I was con- tinuously occupied in critically testing the theories which underlie the various departmental sciences relating to the topic as they have been presented by former writers. A large number of examples descriptive of experi- ments and illustrative of statements has not been xi xii PREFACE introduced, since the history of the subject demon- strates that those who are inclined to be critical are not satisfied with the account of an author's experi- ences, but must have such themselves; and numerous examples of this kind occupying much space would be tiresome to the majority of readers. In lieu of such, however, I have given detailed instructions pointing out methods of procedure, in order that students may experiment individually, test all state- ments, and arrive at their own conclusions. A unique collection of photographs of life and death masks of renowned as well as notorious individuals of past generations has been introduced, the majority of which have been taken from my private collection of casts, but several have been obtained through the kindness of the Henderson Trustees from the Ana- tomical Museum of the University of Edinburgh.* The following libraries among others might be mentioned as containing books of reference which the author has found of interest while engaged upon this work; individual volumes have not been listed as they were too numerous. In London, the British Museum Library; in New York, Columbia College Library, the Public Library, and the Library of the Academy of Medicine; in Washington, the Congres- sional Library and the Surgeon General's Library; *A collection of casts of heads and skulls which include those gathered by Dr. Francis Joseph Gall is to be seen at the Anthropological Museum in Paris. A collection of casts of heads of primitive tribes is on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural History, New York. An assortment of death masks of great interest, known as the Hutton Collection, is on view at Princeton College, and a collection of casts of prehistoric skulls is on exhibition at Amherst College, of which institution the author of this volume is an alumnus. PREFACE Xlli in Boston, the Boston Public Library; and in Chi- cago, the Chicago Public Library, the John Crerar Library, and the Newberry Library. L. HAMILTON MCCORMICK. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS. June, IQ2O CONTENTS PAGE INTRODUCTION xxix CHAPTER I. CHARACTEROLOGY 37 GENERAL PRINCIPLES. How THE FEATURES ARE INTERPRETED. UTILITY OF CHARACTEROLOGY. SIGNS OF ANALYTICAL ABILITY. WHY FEATURES REFER TO SPECIFIC TRAITS OF CHARACTER. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DISARTICULATED HEAD. CHAPTER II. AUTHOR'S TENETS AND RULES 55 CHAPTER III. TEMPERAMENT ...... 62 PHYSICAL SIGNS OF TEMPERAMENT. TEMPERAMENTS (FIRST CLASSIFICATION): 1. Choleric. 3. Sanguine. 2. Phlegmatic. 4. Melancholic. COMPOUND TEMPERAMENTS. TEMPERAMENTS (SECOND CLASSIFICATION): 1 . Mental (a) Memo-mental. (b) Reso-mental. 2. Motive. 3. Vital. PROPORTIONS INDICATE TEMPERAMENT. CORPULENCY AND TEMPERAMENT. PASTIMES ACCORD WITH TEMPERAMENT. CHAPTER IV. COMPLEXION 88 CHARACTERISTICS INDICATED BY COMPLEXION. BLOND COMPLEXION. BRUNET COMPLEXION. xvi CONTENTS PAGE FLORID COMPLEXION. ALBINOS. BLACK RACES. MIXED COMPLEXIONS. CHAPTER V. PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 96 ARCHITECTURE OF FACE, HEAD AND BODY. CONTOUR OF HEAD AND FACE: 1. Square. 4. Inverted Wedge. 2. Oval. 5. Double Wedge. 3. Wedge. 6. Round. PROFILE INDICATIONS: 1. Receding. 6. Vertical Receding. 2. Receding Vertical. 7. Concave. 3. Convex. 8. Protruding Vertical. 4. Vertical Protruding. 9. Protruding. 5. Vertical. PROPORTIONS OF HEAD TO BODY. LARGE AND SMALL FEATURES. VALUE OF THE FEATURES IN DELINEATION. MATHEMATICS OF ANALYSIS. CHAPTER VI. TYPES OF HEADS 120 1. High Heads. 5. Long Heads. 2. Low Heads. 6. Short Heads. 3. Broad Heads. 7. Peculiar Heads. 4. Narrow Heads. CHAPTER VII. THE FOREHEAD ..... 135 CLASSIFICATION OF FOREHEADS: 1. High. 6. Uneven. 2. Low. 7. Projecting. 3. Broad. 8. Receding. 4. Narrow. 9. Concave. 5. Smooth. VEINS. CONTENTS xvii CHAPTER VIII. EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS AND EYELASHES .......... 142 DETAILS REGARDING THE EYES: 1 . Size. 2. Shape. 3. Distance Apart. 4. Colour. EYELIDS : 1. Position. 2. Protrusion. EYEBROWS : 1 . Position. 2 . Shape. EYELASHES. 5. Brilliance. 6. Movement. 7. Vision. 8. Expression. 3 . Discolouration. Size. Colour. CHAPTER IX. THE NOSE 173 TYPES OF NOSES: 6. 7- 3- 4- i. 2. Greco-Roman. Retrousse-Semitic. Cogitative. Caucasian. Roman. Semitic. Aquiline. Grecian. 5. Retrousse". 10. Ethiopian. ABNORMAL NOSES. MEANINGS OF NOSES BRIEFLY STATED. DETAILS REGARDING THE NOSE: I. Large. 7- Convex. 13- Bridge. 2. Small. 8. Concave. 14. Tip. 3- Long. 9- Projecting. i5- Base. 4- Short. 10. Flat. 16. Septum. 5- Broad. n. Cleft. 17- Nostrils. 6. Narrow. 12. Root. CHAPTER X. MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH . THE MOUTH: i. Size. 2. Outline. THE LIPS: 1. Full. 3. Both Protruding. 2. Thin. 4. Both Receding. 2 209 xviii CONTENTS PAGE THE LIPS (Continued): 5. Upper Protruding. 9. Long Lower. 6. Lower Protruding. 10. Short Lower. 7. Long Upper. n. Colour. 8. Short Upper. 12. Movement. THE TEETH: 1. Size. 4. Shape. 2. Condition. 5. Colour. 3. Position. 6. Eye Teeth. CHAPTER XI. THE EARS 223 1. Shape. 4. Convolutions. 2. Size. 5. Lobes. 3. Position. 6. Colour. CHAPTER XII. CHEEKS, JAWS AND CHIN . . 239 CHEEKS : 1. Prominence. 3. Cheek Bones. 2. Depression. 4. Colour. JAWS: 1. Broad. 3. Projecting. 2. Narrow. CHIN: 1. Projecting. 3. Indented. 2. Receding. 4. Double. CHAPTER XIII. MISCELLANEOUS SIGNS OF CHARACTER HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 246 HAIR: i. Quantity. 5- Colour. 2. Quality. 6. Manner of Wearing. 3- Condition. 7- Hair as a Disguise. 4- Form. NECK: i. Short and Thick. 2. Long and Slender. WRINKLES. FRECKLES. CONTENTS xix PAGE CHAPTER XIV. BRAIN AND CRANIUM . . . 257 How THE BRAIN OPERATES. DIVISIONS OF THE BRAIN. Cerebrum. Cerebral Hemispheres of Different Strength. Cerebellum. COORDINATION OF IDEAS. LOCALIZATION OF BRAIN FUNCTIONS. FORMATION OF BRAIN AND CRANIUM. FRONTAL SINUSES. GROWTH OF BRAIN. SIZE OF BRAIN. RELATIVE PROPORTIONS OF FEATURES, CRANIUM, HEAD AND BODY. PRIMARY CLASSIFICATION OF BRAINS: 1. Quantity. 3. Activity. 2. Quality. 4. Proportions. SECONDARY CLASSIFICATION OF BRAINS: 1. The Producing. 3. The Disseminating. 2 . The Absorbing. IDEAL BRAINS. DOMINANT FACULTIES. CHAPTER XV. AUTHOR'S CHARTS SHOWING CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS ....... 288 DISTRICTS OF THE BRAIN: 1. Antero-inferior. 5. Antero-lateral. 2. Antero-superior. 6. Postero-lateral. 3. Postero-superior. 7. Postero-inferior. 4. Postero-central. BASES OF DISTRICTS FOR LOCATIONS. COORDINATION OF FEATURES AND DISTRICTS. How DISTRICTS COMBINE IN ACTION. XX CONTENTS CHAPTER XVI. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DIC- TIONARY 313 LIST OF TRAITS. TEMPERAMENTAL TRAITS : Choleric (Active Traits) . Phlegmatic (Passive Traits). UNCLASSIFIED WORDS AND PHRASES REFERRING TO ABILITIES, TENDENCIES, ATTRIBUTES AND CAPACITIES. LIKES AND DISLIKES. AMUSEMENTS AND OCCUPATIONS. LIST OF TRAITS AND APTITUDES TO BE CON- SIDERED IN THE SELECTION OF A PROFESSION OR OCCUPATION. LIST OF TRAITS DESIRABLE FOR OFFICE EMPLOYEES. CHAPTER XVII. PATHOGNOMY 333 FIRST IMPRESSIONS. CONTRACTION VERSUS RELAXATION. PATHOGNOMICAL SIGNS: 1. Expression. 5. Gesture. 2. Voice. 6. Handshake. 3. Laughter. 7. Step. 4. Smiles. 8. Mannerisms. REFINEMENT AND CULTIVATION. CHAPTER XVIII. SUPPLEMENTARY INDICA- TIONS 363 PERSONAL DATA. RELIGION. HEALTH. FRIENDSHIPS. CONVERSATION. MATRIMONY. HANDWRITING. RESIDENCE. DRESS. FOOD AND STIMULANTS. SURROUNDINGS. CLIMATE. LITERATURE. COLOURS. NAMES. CLOTHING. CONTENTS xxi PAGE CHAPTER XIX. COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 380 MASCULINE AND FEMININE SIGNS CONTRASTED: Physiognomical. Craniological. Physique. SEX FEATURES SUPERIMPOSED. MASCULINE AND FEMININE HEADS ANTITHETICAL. PURE AND COMPOSITE HEADS. POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE INDICATIONS. ANTITHETICAL DISTRICTS. PATHOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS (Referring to Sex). CHAPTER XX. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 408 SIGNS OF MEMORY AND REASON ALTERNATE. VARIETIES OF BRAINS: 1. Super-Memorizing. 4. Reasoning. 2. Memorizing. 5. Super-Reasoning. 3. Memo-Reasoning. 6. Non-Memo- non-Reasoning. LIST OF MEMORIZING AND REASONING TRAITS. INTERDEPENDENCE OF MEMORY AND REASON. VERTICAL VERSUS LATERAL EXPANSION. OCULAR (VISUAL) AND AURAL MEMORY. SlGNS FOR AND AGAINST OCULAR (VlSUAL) MEMORY. SlGNS FOR AND AGAINST AURAL MEMORY. RECEPTIVITY. VARIETIES OF MEMORY: 1. General. 4. Lasting. 2. Selective. 5. Intermittent. 3. Temporary. COMPOSITE MEMORIES: 1. General-lasting. 3. Selective-lasting. 2. General-temporary. 4. Selective-temporary. CONDITIONS AFFECTING MEMORY. xxii CONTENTS PAGE ' MISCELLANEOUS NOTES REGARDING MEMORY AND REASON. REASON AND COGITATION. MEMORY AND SIZE OF BRAIN. MEMORY AND NEAR-SIGHTEDNESS. LOCATION OF MEMORY AND REASON. REASON AND SUCCESS. JUDGMENT. CHAPTER XXI. FEATURES AND CHARACTER 450 How FEATURES INFLUENCE ONE ANOTHER. REGULAR FEATURES. FEATURES INDICATE HONESTY AND DISHONESTY. ERRATIC FEATURES. DEVELOPMENT OF CHARACTER. CHARACTER AND APPEARANCE HARMONIZE. THE WILL AND FORCE OF CHARACTER. STRONG AND WEAK FEATURES. PERCENTAGE CHART (REFERRING TO FORCE OF CHARACTER). I low TO ESTIMATE FORCE OF CHARACTER. ALL SIGNS OF FORCE (LATERAL VIEW). FEATURES AND OLD AGE. CHAPTER XXII. MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 482 SYSTEM. INNATE POWER OF THE DELINEATOR. FACE AND HEAD VIEWED FROM ALL STANDPOINTS. NEUTRAL AND POSITIVE TRAITS. ESTIMATION OF OPPOSING SIGNS. ERRORS IN DELINEATION. SUGGESTIONS TO STUDENTS. SELF-KNOWLEDGE . WRITTEN ANALYSIS. ANALYSIS BY CORRESPONDENCE. MEASUREMENTS AND INSTRUMENTS FOR MEASURING. CAMPER'S ANGLE. How TO ASCERTAIN RELATIVE SIZES OF CRANIUMS. CEPHALIC INDEX (RETZIUS-BROCA). CHARACTEROLOGY AS APPLIED TO ANIMALS. CONTENTS xxiii PAGE CHAPTER XXIII. THE GALLIAN SYSTEM OF PHRENOLOGY: ITS MERITS AND DEMERITS 516 UNFAIR CRITICISM. GALLIAN PRINCIPLES. AUTHOR'S CRITICISM. CHAPTER XXIV. FACIAL AND CRANIAL INDI- CATIONS OF LONGEVITY 527 MATTERS TO BE CONSIDERED. How TO CALCULATE LENGTH OF LIFE (Author's System) . CHART SHOWING SIGNS OF LONGEVITY. DURATION OF LIFE ILLUSTRATED. ESTIMATION OF ONE'S OWN LIFE. METHODS OF LIFE INSURANCE COMPANIES. ERRORS BALANCE ONE ANOTHER. OCCUPATION AND LONGEVITY. EFFECT OF DISPOSITION UPON LONGEVITY. CHAPTER XXV. CHARACTEROLOGICAL ESSAYS 539 CHARACTER. GENIUS. PRECOCITY. HEREDITY AND DESCENT. EDUCATION. OCCUPATIONS AND PROFESSIONS. CRIMINOLOGY. INSANITY. ETHNOLOGY. ORIGINALITY. INVENTION AND ART. Music AND CHARACTER. Referring to the Ears in Detail. Referring to the Mouth in Detail. xxiv CONTENTS PAGE SELF-ESTEEM. WIT AND HUMOUR. THREE AGES OF MAN. POETRY. ANIMALITY. ACQUISITIVENESS. DUAL PERSONALITY. POWER OF WILL. AMBITION. THE HUMAN RACE. CHAPTER XXVI. CHARACTEROLOGICAL EPI- GRAMS AND APHORISMS (BY THE AUTHOR) 586 CHAPTER XXVII. BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES AND ANALYTICAL READINGS OF THE FEA- TURES OF RENOWNED AND NOTORIOUS INDIVIDUALS OF PAST GENERATIONS FROM CASTS AND SKULLS 603 INDEX . . 641 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS CHARTS NO. PAGE A. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DISARTICULATED HEAD. . . Frontispiece B. TYPICAL FACES 98 C. THE THREE MAIN TYPES OF FACES SUPERIMPOSED ... 99 D. TYPICAL PROFILES 102 E. TYPICAL FACES WITH HIGH AND Low FOREHEADS . . .116 F. TYPICAL EYES. (Anterior View) 144 G. TYPICAL EYES. (Lateral View) 154 H. TYPES OF NOSES. (Elementary) 174 I. TYPES OF NOSES. (Compound) 175 J. TYPICAL MOUTHS 211 K. VARIETIES OF LIPS 214 L. TYPICAL EARS 234 M. DISTRICTS OF THE BRAIN 289 N. LATERAL VIEWS OF EXTREME MALE, EXTREME FEMALE, AND COMPOSITE HEADS 397 O. LATERAL VIEWS SHOWING EXTREME MALE FEATURES AND EXTREME FEMALE FEATURES 400 P. LATERAL VIEW SHOWING EXTREME MALE FEATURES SUPER- IMPOSED ON EXTREME FEMALE FEATURES 402 Q. LATERAL VIEW SHOWING FORCE OF CHARACTER 477 PLATES 1. FRANCIS JOSEPH GALL, RENOWNED PHRENOLOGIST 1758-1828. (Anterior View) 66 2. FRANCIS JOSEPH GALL, RENOWNED PHRENOLOGIST 1758-1828. (Lateral View) 67 3. JOHANN GASPAR SPURZHEIM, PHRENOLOGIST 1776-1832. (Anterior View) 68 4. JOHANN GASPAR SPURZHEIM, PHRENOLOGIST 1776-1832. (Lateral View) 69 5. GEORGE COMBE, PHRENOLOGIST 1788-1858. (Anterior View) 70 6. GEORGE COMBE, PHRENOLOGIST 1788-1858. (Lateral View) 71 7. SIR ISAAC NEWTON, SCIENTIST 1642-1727. (Anterior View) 106 xxv xxvi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS NO. PAGE 8. SIR ISAAC NEWTON, SCIENTIST 1642-1727. (Lateral View) 107 9. FRANCOIS MARIE AROUET DE VOLTAIRE, PHILOSOPHER AND AUTHOR 1694-1778. (Anterior View) 108 10. FRANC.OIS MARIE AROUET DE VOLTAIRE, PHILOSOPHER AND AUTHOR 1694-1778. (Lateral View) 109 11. SAMUEL JOHNSON, ESSAYIST 1709-1784. (Anterior View) . no 12. SAMUEL JOHNSON, ESSAYIST 1709-1784. (Lateral View) . in 13. SIR WALTER SCOTT, HISTORICAL NOVELIST 1771-1832. (Anterior View) 146 14. SIR WALTER SCOTT, HISTORICAL NOVELIST 1771-1832. (Lateral View) 147 15. WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, POET 1770-1850. (Anterior View) 148 16. WILLIAM WORDSWORTH, POET 1770-1850. (Lateral View) 149 17. JOHN EYTON MAYOR, ENGLISH DIVINE 1825-1910. (An- terior View) 150 18. JOHN EYTON MAYOR, ENGLISH DIVINE 1825-1910. (Lateral View) 151 19. WILLIAM GODWIN, AUTHOR 1756-1836. (Anterior View) . 186 20. WILLIAM GODWIN, AUTHOR 1756-1836. (Lateral View) . . 187 21. WILLIAM PITT, THE YOUNGER, PRIME MINISTER 1759-1806. (Anterior View) . . . . 188 22. WILLIAM PITT, THE YOUNGER, PRIME MINISTER 1759-1806. (Lateral View) 189 23. HENRY, LORD BROUGHAM AND VAUX, CHANCELLOR 1778-1868. (Anterior View) 190 24. HENRY, LORD BROUGHAM AND VAUX, CHANCELLOR 1778-1868. (Lateral View) 191 25. CHARLES JAMES Fox, DISTINGUISHED CABINET MINISTER 1749-1806. (Anterior View) 226 26. CHARLES JAMES Fox, DISTINGUISHED CABINET MINISTER 1749-1806. (Lateral View) 227 27. JOSEPH HUME, ENGLISH STATESMAN 1777-1855. (Anterior View) 228 28. JOSEPH HUME, ENGLISH STATESMAN 1777-1855, (Lateral View) 229 29. BENTI GOSSE, ENGLISH MAGISTRATE. (Anterior View) . . 230 30. BENTI GOSSE, ENGLISH MAGISTRATE. (Lateral View) . . .231 31. THOMAS CHALMERS, SCOTCH DIVINE 1780-1847. (Anterior View) 266 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xxvii NO. PAGE 32. THOMAS CHALMERS, SCOTCH DIVINE 1780-1847. (Lateral View) 267 33. LUDWIG VON BEETHOVEN, COMPOSER 1770-1827. (Anterior View) 268 34. LUDWIG -VON BEETHOVEN, COMPOSER 1770-1827. (Lateral View) 269 35. FRANZ LISZT, COMPOSER 1811-1886. (Anterior View) . . 270 36. FRANZ LISZT, COMPOSER 1811-1886. (Lateral View) . . 271 37. KARL MARIA VON WEBER, COMPOSER 1786-1844. (Anterior View) 306 38. KARL MARIA VON WEBER, COMPOSER 1786-1844. (Lateral View) 307 39. JOSEPH HAYDN, COMPOSER 1732-1809. (Anterior View) . 308 40. JOSEPH HAYDN, COMPOSER 1732-1809. (Lateral View) . . 309 41. SIGISMUND VON NEUKOMM, COMPOSER 1778-1858. (Anterior View) 310 42. SIGISMUND VON NEUKOMM, COMPOSER 1778-1858. (Lateral View) 311 43. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, MILITARY GENIUS 1769-1821. (An- terior View) 346 44. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE, MILITARY GENIUS 1769-1821. (Lat- eral View) 347 45. OLIVER CROMWELL, LORD PROTECTOR OF ENGLAND 1599-1658. (Anterior View) 348 46. OLIVER CROMWELL, LORD PROTECTOR OF ENGLAND 1599-1658. (Lateral View) 349 47. MAXIMILIAN COMTE LAMARQUE, .GENERAL 1770-1832. (Anterior View) 350 48. MAXIMILIAN COMTE LAMARQUE, GENERAL 1770-1832. (Lateral View) 351 49. LHUISSIER. (Anterior View) 385 50. WILLIAM BURKE, CRIMINAL 1792-1829. (Anterior View) . 386 51. WILLIAM BURKE, CRIMINAL 1792-1829. (Lateral View) . 387 52. WILLIAM HARE, CRIMINAL. (Anterior View) 388 53. WILLIAM HARE, CRIMINAL. (Lateral View) 389 54. UNKNOWN. (Anterior View) ' . 390 55. UNKNOWN. (Lateral View) 391 56. UNKNOWN WOMAN. (Lateral View) 425 57. MATHIAS DUNN, MINING ENGINEER. (Lateral View) . . . 426 xxviii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS NO. PAGE 58. BOUNTILLES, MATRICIDE. (Lateral View} 427 59. NEW ZEALAND CHIEFTAIN. (Lateral View) 428 60. PECULIAR CRANIUM 461 61. UNKNOWN. (Lateral View) 462 62. HERBERT DUZARD. (Lateral View) ......... 463 63. EAST AFRICAN NEGRO. (Anterior View) 464 64. EAST AFRICAN NEGRO. (Lateral View) 465 65. MRS. HILLINGS, IDIOT. (Anterior View) 466 66. MRS. HILLINGS, IDIOT. (Lateral View) 467 67. IDIOT OF AMSTERDAM. (Anterior View) 502 68. IDIOT OF AMSTERDAM. (Lateral View) 503 69. ROBERT BRUCE, KING OF SCOTLAND 1274-1329. (Anterior View) 504 70. ROBERT BRUCE, KING OF SCOTLAND 1274-1329. (Lateral View) 505 71. PHRENOLOGICAL SKULL. (Anterior View) 506 72. PHRENOLOGICAL SKULL. (Lateral View) 507 73. ANATOMICAL CAST. (Lateral View) 542 74. ANATOMICAL CAST. (Lateral View) 543 INTRODUCTION There is no occupation of greater importance to man than the study of man. CHARACTEROLOGY is probably the only sci- ence of suprem'e value to humanity which has not heretofore seen fruition, and the author trusts he has succeeded in the effort which he has made to develop the art of character reading to the dignity of an exact science. Characterology has been designated by the author an "exact science" for the reason that by observing the rules and tenets herein formulated all possible combinations of features, cranial as well as facial, can be analyzed and the traits to which they refer named, and if errors are not made in the application of such rules, mistakes in diagnosis cannot occur. While the principles herein formulated are exact, nevertheless, as is the case with all sciences, indi- viduals will vary in their ability to apply them. The author has undertaken the production of this volume owing to the fact that he is unaware of the existence up to the present of any literature dealing with the subjects of physiognomy, phrenology and pathognomy, welded into one homogeneous science and confined within comprehensive rules. For without considering them thus collectively it is impossible fully, systematically, and accurately to diagnose character* *The author has endeavoured in this volume to present to his readers the underlying principles, as well as the superstructure, of the science of Characterology, and likewise to afford students a complete periscopic view of the sub-sciences of which it is composed. xxix XXX INTRODUCTION The term " Characterology " has been chosen on account of its comprehensiveness, as it is intended to embrace the principles of psychological analysis in their broadest significations. The great phrenologists, Gall and Spurzheim, discovered valuable truths, but they also committed vital errors in their writings, ^rnong which was the omission of physiognomy from their system; and again, Lavater, the renowned physiognomist, failed to include phrenology in his writings, while pathog- nomy (the science of the emotions) although of great importance has thus far received but slight attention. Furthermore, the early writers of the Gallian School (the followers of Gall) did not attempt to locate the faculties of memory and reason, which is undertaken in this volume.* R. W. Haskins, M. A., in his "History of Phrenol- ogy" ( J 839), refers to Lavater as "one of the most singular men of his age," and speaking of his work, "Essays on Physiognomy," states that it is "one of the most extraordinary collections of fact and fable, observation and theory, acute remark and sophisticated absurdity, that has been produced within the wide range of modern research . ' ' And the author regrets to add that in his opinion this is a just estimate of the merits of Lavater 's writings. By a knowledge of character analysis man can view his fellow man from standpoints heretofore but imperfectly understood, and can comprehend much which to most men is incomprehensible. By means *The author does not uphold Phrenology as propounded by Gall and developed by Spurzheim except as to certain basic principles which cannot be denied (see Chapter XXIII). INTRODUCTION Xxxi of this science he can obtain a more nearly complete knowledge of the personality of an individual in a few moments than, without it, by intimate acquaint- ance in as many months. Judged by its utility Characterology ranks with mathematics, economics, chemistry, medicine and law, and as a study it is particularly fascinating since opportunities for investigation are ever at hand; especially is this the case with those who reside in great communities and have extensive dealings with their fellow men. People admire or dislike new acquaintances at sight, and although unaware of the fact, it is owing to the presence of favourable or unfavourable traits which they observe in them and which are shown in their features. This fact indicates that human be- ings are by nature more nearly accurate analysts than they realize. An inherent knowledge of delin- eation constantly influences the transactions of all people. An illustration of this is the manner in which commercial men come together, each for the purpose of estimating the calibre of the other. Under these circumstances, however, a man should bear in mind that while he is gauging his opponent's powers he himself is doubtless being weighed in the balance. That men intuitively read character is evident, for any one can distinguish a clergyman from a car- penter, a doctor from a stone mason, a ruffian from a gentleman, or an idiot from a genius, but the difficulty is to analyze accurately when signs are not thus sharply denned, or when physiognomical, XXX11 INTRODUCTION phrenological, pathognomical and temperamental in- dications are at variance; or again, when a shrewd one is endeavouring to deceive the public as to his true personality. It is under such circumstances that an accurate knowledge of the principles of character analysis becomes of decided value. One of the greatest difficulties which the writer has experienced in the composition of this volume has been to eliminate from his mind ancient theories regarding the meanings of the features and give to them their actual translations, which are radically different in many cases from those held heretofore. Old errors frequently repeated become so stereotyped upon the mind that it is difficult to eradicate them and substitute verified facts. The author wishes, in fine, to instruct others so that they may see exactly what he sees, in other words, to adjust the lens of the psychological micro- scope to their eyes. It has frequently been asked if character reading is not an aptitude which is innate but not acquirable, and the answer to this is decidedly in the negative, for any person of intelligence, by a thorough study of the science, can within a reasonable time become a master in diagnosis. As it might be of interest to readers to know some- thing of the amount of thought and effort that has been bestowed upon formulating, proving and system- atizing the views herein contained, the author would state that this, the first published edition of his work, is the fortieth typewritten copy ; that he has traveled the world over in securing data ; that for forty years INTRODUCTION XXXlll he has been pursuing investigations upon the topic, ten of which have been devoted to writing this volume. This statement will at least satisfy the reader that the views recorded have been carefully weighed before being presented to the public, and that no pains have been spared to render the produc- tion comprehensive and conclusive. SUMMARY The following are a few of the conspicuous points of difference between this and other works upon the subjects of Physiognomy, Phrenology and Pathog- nomy, which, reconstructed and combined, form the composite science of Character ology. These three elementary sciences have been re- written and brought up to date. A mass of useless and false material has been omitted, and an equal amount of new and proved facts has been added. It has been demonstrated that one who is skilled in character analysis possesses an inestimable advan- tage over all men professionally, commercially, soci- ally and otherwise (Introduction). Why Characterology has been designated an exact science has been set forth (Introduction). The reasons why features, according to contour, refer to various traits of character, have been ampli- fied (Chapter I). Methods of analyzing character which have not hitherto been known are described (Chapter I). A set of rules, covering all departments of the science, has been incorporated; heretofore there have been practically no rules (Chapter II). 3 xxxiv INTRODUCTION The decisive effect of temperament upon character is shown (Chapter III). The mental temperament has been divided into memo-mental and reso-mental, and the vital tem- perament into the choleric-vital and phlegmatic- vital, which are important distinctions (Chapter III). Facial and cranial indications of character have been analyzed and systematized and signs hitherto unknown have been detailed (Chapters V to XIII inclusive) . It has been shown that the cerebral hemispheres differ in strength (Chapter XIV). A new faculty to be known as "Coordination of Ideas" has been located (Chapter XIV). A simplified classification of the brain into dis- tricts has been provided, and charts in illustration have been introduced (Chapters XIV and XV). There has been compiled a characterological dic- tionary containing a list of all important traits of character, the first of its kind (Chapter XVI). Directions, based upon facial and cranial indica- tions, are furnished for the guidance of employers in the selection of employees (Chapter XVI). A list of traits to be considered in the choice of pro- fessions and occupations is included (Chapter XVI). It is shown how health affects character (Chapter XVIII). Variations between male and female features and craniums, not heretofore understood, are set forth (Chapter XIX). Traits have been listed illustrating the difference in character of the sexes (Chapter XIX). INTRODUCTION XXXV Memory and reason have been located, their signs detailed, and the indications of sound judgment enumerated (Chapter XX). Ocular and aural memory are described (Chap- ter XXI). Force of character and the Will are discussed (Chapter XXI). Complete instructions are given whereby all statements may be verified by personal experiments (Chapters II and XXII). Cephalic indices, new to science, are suggested (Chapter XXII). It has been demonstrated that, in analyzing char- acter, opposing signs should be balanced against one another in forming conclusions (Chapter XXII). The application of the science to animals is pro- posed (Chapter XXII). Signs of longevity in the features, and a basis for es- timating length of life, are given (Chapter XXIV) . It is shown how occupations affect length of life (Chapter XXIV). How to plan out the education of students in ac- cordance with natural aptitudes is set forth (Chap- ter XXV). Lists are furnished of facial and cranial signs of honesty, dishonesty, crime and insanity (Chap- ters XXI and XXV). The signs in the features and cranium of aptitude for music and art are shown (Chapter XXV) . There has been included a chapter of Essays and one of Epigrams upon characterological topics (Chapters XXV and XXVI). XXXVI INTRODUCTION Biographical and analytical sketches of renowned and notorious individuals have been introduced, together with illustrations taken from post mortem casts of their heads (Chapter XXVII). The combining of the various sub-sciences of char- acter analysis into one comprehensive coordinating and cooperating science is the keynote of the volume. The author's aim has been twofold; first, he has endeavoured to retain all that is good as recounted by former writers, and, secondly, to add to such knowledge a great number of original discoveries and to prove his assertions to the satisfaction of thoughtful readers. He has discoursed upon char- acter analysis not as heretofore imperfectly under- stood, but as a practical science into which he has developed it, and he trusts it will be introduced into the curriculums of institutions of learning through- out Europe and America. There is a practicality and utility in this science, which the world will appreciate more and more as years pass by, and as it becomes understood by humanity, it will have a broad and lasting effect upon the character of all men. ARGUMENT From the foregoing it becomes evident that char- acter reading as a science has not been a success here- tofore for the following reasons: (i) The sub-sciences of Physiognomy, Phrenol- ogy and Pathognomy have been regarded as indi- vidual sciences instead of as component parts of one science. INTRODUCTION XXXV11 (2) The mathematics of analysis, namely, the handling of contradictory signs by the addition and subtraction of values, has not been understood. (3) The division of the cranium into organs in- stead of into broad districts was unscientific and when put to the test failed. (4) The true meanings of the features and of the cranial areas have been imperfectly demonstrated, vital errors having been introduced and handed down by different writers from generation to generation. (5) Comprehensive and precise rules of analysis have not heretofore existed. (6) The extreme importance of the temperaments and the fact that they can alter and at times prac- tically reverse the significance of features and cranial areas have not been understood. (7) The difference, in detail, of the features and craniums of the sexes has not been known. (8) The locations of the great basic faculties of memory and reason have not heretofore been deter- mined. The above eight supreme obstacles, as well as many of minor importance, to the development of a practical science of character analysis have been surmounted in the present work. CHARACTEROLOGY AN EXACT SCIENCE GHARACTEROLOGY AN EXACT SCIENCE CHAPTER I CHARACTEROLOGY New ideas spring from old ideas, just as new branches develop from old branches. Knowledge is the fruit of the tree of knowledge, the roots of which are deeply imbedded within the brain, and as fruit ripens in the sun, so knowledge is matured by the sunshine of reason. CHARACTER reading on the part of the public is and always has been fragmentary, vague, and unsystematic. If one who considers himself a judge of character, but who is untrained in the study of Characterology, is requested to describe an origi- nal, an imitative, a memorizing, or a reasoning brain, or is called upon for an explanation of his views, he can give none, for his opinions are based merely upon conjecture. It is unreliable, unscientific reading of this kind which this volume is designed to correct. Supposing that one hundred per cent represents complete insight into a stranger's character, four per cent would be approximately what an average individual would be capable of discerning; five per cent would be the ability of a fairly shrewd person; six per cent that of a clever man of the world; while ninety-five to one hundred per cent would represent the analytical ability of a highly educated and trained 37 38 CHARACTEROLOGY expert. But few unacquainted with the science can venture upon more than six uncertain opinions con- cerning the character of a stranger, while a skilled analyst can diagnose to the extent of from one hundred to two hundred decisive statements. From this fact can be estimated the extreme value of a thorough knowledge of the subject. There is little credit in diagnosing character as to a few evident traits, for such is within the capac- ity of all men; but to succeed vastly beyond this and to make a large number of statements embrac- ing the entire personality of an individual, and that without errors or omissions, is a performance re- quiring knowledge and experience. Some of the principles herein set forth will doubt- less appear strange to the novice. Should such be the case, he is not expected to accept them on faith but to try them out. He must, however, be consci- entious and give them a thorough test in accordance with the rules herein formulated, after which he can be his own judge. If he doubts that large, protrud- ing eyes denote memory, he should review in his mind the faces of all the people whom he knows who possess this variety, and see for himself if every one of them has not a good memory. If he questions that broad, square jaws indicate .stubbornness, let him consider the dispositions of acquaintances who have such jaws and see if the sign is not correct. If he doubts that a Roman nose refers to the desire to dominate and command , let him call to mind friends who possess this variety and note if these traits are not conspicuous in their characters. If he questions CHARACTEROLOGY 39 that a high, vertical forehead implies conscientious- ness, sympathy, and benevolence, let him consider the people whom he knows who have such fore- heads and observe if they do not possess these traits. Thus, in a brief time he can test the truth of a sufficient number of indications to satisfy him- self as to the probable accuracy of the remainder. GENERAL PRINCIPLES The mind designs and arranges its own dwelling place and belongings, which include the cranium, fea- tures and body, and consequently physical con- formation must harmonize with mental aptitudes. If a man's character, through heredity, is forceful and aggressive, special development will take place around certain features, such as the arch of the nose, the chin, the jaws, or the superciliary ridge (the base of the forehead), forming a strong bony construction so as to give added resistive strength to those parts for protection against accident or harm in physical contest or otherwise ; and, further- more, all muscular and osseous portions of his organism will develop strength precisely where required and in harmony with his mental aptitudes. On the other hand, if an individual is non -combative by nature, particles of osseous and resistive material will not form to the same extent in such parts, and thus, from the strength or weakness of construction and external configuration of the cranium, features, and body, the presence or absence of aggressive- ness and of associated traits can be deduced. Likewise, from similar data character not only in 40 CHARACTEROLOGY general but in detail can be discerned, as all traits possessed by man have their relative and propor- tional influence in the building up of his material structure. With intellectual persons, extra cells form in the anterior districts of the brain, causing the cranium to expand upward and laterally, while with the unintellectual such development does not take place to the same extent, so that precisely in accordance with outward appearances, the strength or weakness of all dispositions possessed by man becomes manifest, and it is upon these principles that Characterology is based and becomes positive. How THE FEATURES ARE INTERPRETED There is a certain conformation of countenance which simultaneously develops and harmonizes with every inward thought and feeling, and hence it results that the continuous activity and display of a particular trait ultimately, through repetition, produces a fixed expression which an experienced observer can instantly interpret. In this way, sus- picion, audacity, pride, defiance, despair, benevo- lence, cruelty, stupidity, lethargy, energy, pugnacity, sarcasm, contempt, or curiosity when established in the character become stamped upon the countenance. Traits are expressed by individual features, but character in its entirety is revealed by combinations of features and by the summing up and weighing of signs one against another. The Science of Characterology has been developed largely by means of analogy, which argues that if one CHARACTEROLOGY 41 thing is true and so is another, therefore a third, which has a similitude to both the first and the second, must also be true. Thus, the diagnostician observes that "A" has a broad frontal brain and possesses superior reasoning ability, "B" has a similar brain and has equal reasoning powers, "C" the same, "D" likewise, and hundreds or thousands of similar cases are noted; and as under such condi- tions, reasoning capacity is invariably found to be conspicuous, except when contradictory indications are present, breadth of the anterior portion of the cranium must imply reasoning power. Again, he observes that "X" has a tall, narrow brain with a vertical forehead and that while his reasoning ability is not remarkable his memory is excellent. "Y" has a similar brain and he has equal memorizing powers, "Z" the same, and from the observation of thousands of similar cases, the conclusion becomes inevitable that this conformation of brain refers to memory. By similar procedure all facial and cranial dimensions and outlines are systematically analyzed, and strictly in accordance with the laws of logic their meanings are revealed and the features thus become indices of the mind. Physiognomy, figuratively speaking, contains cer- tain letters of the characterological alphabet, Phre- nology, as herein revised, others, and Pathognomy still others; while in combination these coordinating sub-sciences spell out words and sentences which apply to character, and these considered collectively constitute the science of Characterology. The meanings of the features and of the cranial 42 CHARACTEROLOGY districts are ascertainable in ten distinct ways: 1 . By observing the countenances of all men and noticing that different shaped features are accom- panied by different traits of character. 2. By examining one's own features, noting those which are conspicuous and observing the prominent traits which accompany them. 3. By scrutinizing one's features under contortion while intentionally portraying different feelings, such as anger, fear, hope, sorrow, mirth, etc., and observ- ing that the outlines of the features thus purposely assumed correspond with the normal expressions of countenance of those who by nature possess such traits to a marked degree. 4. By assuming before a mirror facial expressions which are similar to the established features of individuals who possess certain distinct traits of character, when through inward consciousness the significance of such features becomes automatically apparent.* 5. By comparing photographs of well known per- sons who have similar conspicuous features or cranial proportions and observing that similar marked traits pertain to them. 6. By studying the countenances of individuals of the same profession or occupation and noting that distinctive features and corresponding traits belong to many of them in common. 7. By examining the features and craniums of *But few realize when they view themselves in mirrors that their likenesses are reversed, so that the right side of the face becomes the left ; a photograph, however, owing to its being the reverse of the negative, is correct, the right side appearing as the right side and the left as the left. CHARACTEROLOGY 43 the insane and observing if the varieties of eccen- tricity which they severally possess harmonize with the traits to which their conspicuous features refer. 8. By examining criminals and noticing if their most prominent features or cranial districts are accompanied by marked mental peculiarities; if so, such traits are probably evidenced by such features or conformation of brain. 9. By comparing the heads of different tribes, races, and nations and noting if certain marked peculiarities in the outlines of their features or craniums coincide with well known national traits; if so, such features and cranial conformation probably refer to those traits. 10. By checking the above methods one against the other and observing that results harmonize; and finally by systematizing such deductions, when the meanings, not only of all features and cranial out- lines, but of all combinations of features facial or cranial, become apparent, and the investigator finds himself the master of an exact science. UTILITY OF CHARACTEROLOGY The following are a few of the manifold uses of Characterology : 1. It is a guide to the development of character. 2. It enables parents to educate their children advantageously, through having a complete knowl- edge of their innate aptitudes and inaptitudes.* * By means of this science even the mentality of infants can be fairly accurately analyzed, their future capacities and incapacities named, and their most advantageous educational careers outlined. In analyzing the features of young children it should be especially observed if the 44 CHARACTEROLOGY 3. It assists instructors to direct the work of their pupils in proper channels by observing whether memorizing or reasoning capacity predominates and if they possess natural aptitudes which apply to mathematics, languages, history, poetry, music, art, law, medicine or commercial pursuits, and later in the selection of professions or occupations which harmonize with their abilities. 4. It is valuable in military and naval institutions in the selection of competent officers. 5. One who is proficient in this science can esti- mate his own mentality, so that he will seldom attempt the unattainable nor fail to strive after achievements within his capacity. 6. It provides a method whereby a person can weigh not only the ability but the integrity of com- mercial associates and competitors. 7. It is requisite for agents and salesmen in judg- ing their customers and in deciding the most advan- tageous methods of dealing with them. 8. It is useful to business men in the choice of partners and in the employment of managers, clerks, mechanics, or laborers, so that natural ability will harmonize with work in hand and every employee will possess the precise innate capacity which will head is long or short, high or broad, and likewise the colour of the eyes, the fullness of the lips, the dimensions and refinement of the ears and the degree of development or under-development of the nose, the complexion, whether light or dark, and also the temperament. The prob- able alterations in the features and cranium which accrue to children as they grow older, as set forth in a later chapter, are, however, to be antici- pated and allowances made therefore. Furthermore, an experienced reader can even diagnose the character of young children from photo- graphs, provided both front and side views are exhibited. CHARACTEROLOGY 45 enable him to become an expert in the department to which he is assigned. 9. It is requisite to a householder in the selec- tion of domestics. 10. It assists in the choice of companions that their dispositions may harmonize with one's own, so that friendships once formed will be lasting. 11. It is an aid in matrimonial selection that the characteristics of contracting parties may be comple- mentary, so that life-long congeniality will prevail. 12. It is valuable to the physician to enable him to infer the mental condition of his patients. 13. It is useful to the psychopathologist and alienist in diagnosing cerebral disorders such as melancholia or hypochondriasis, and in the treatment of the insane to ascertain the area of the brain affected. 14. It is a guide in consulting professional men of every class to enable a person to differentiate between those who possess minds of the memoriz- ing and reasoning variety, so that he may select the former for textual information but the latter for practical advice. 15. It enables a lawyer to appraise the calibre of both judge and jury, so that his arguments may be fitting and convincing. 1 6. It is useful to a judge in the selection of a jury. 17. It makes it possible to assess the mentality of a prisoner and to estimate his veracity under exami- nation. 1 8. It is a help to the detective in seeking a criminal, as features, in a general sense, fit the crime, 46 CHARACTEROLOGY and it is of use likewise in the reformatory treatment of criminals. 19. It enables an orator or a clergyman to adapt his remarks to the intelligence of his audience. 20. It is an aid to a novelist or dramatist in portraying character. 21. It is invaluable to the theatrical manager in the selection of his cast, so that the part assigned each actor may harmonize with his mental powers. 22. It is requisite to an actor to enable him to transform his personality, that he may correctly represent various characters. 23. It is a guide to the sculptor, portrait painter, and caricaturist in depicting features. 24. A musician can thus estimate the talents and the possible development of his pupils. 25. It assists in sports and pastimes in forecast- ing the capacity of competitors. 26. It is requisite to a politician in deciding the calibre of his opponents. 27. It is useful for all men in the selection of competent representatives for public offices. The above is an extensive list of advantages pos- sessed by those who acquire a practical knowledge of this science, and yet the list is not exhaustive for its utility among all classes daily and throughout life is limitless. Characterology might be described as practical psychology for it enables men to appraise the men- tality of their fellow men at its true value; in fact, when scientific analysis becomes common knowledge, men will be able to diagnose character so accurately CHARACTEROLOGY 47 that truth and virtue will be cultivated, and evil will be shunned by all for fear of discovery. There are matters, however, which a diagnostician cannot accomplish; for instance: 1. He cannot discern beyond a shrewd inference as to whether a person is speaking the truth upon any particular occasion, although the inherent tend- ency toward honesty or dishonesty will be apparent in the countenance. 2. He can read a man's past only in a general sense. 3. He cannot read the future except as to broad possibilities. 4. He cannot discover what a man is thinking about. 5. He cannot state the precise occupation or profession in which one is engaged, as such does not necessarily coincide with aptitudes. Such statements seem self-evident and yet the author has frequently been questioned regarding them. If an analyst could read the mind beyond stating its innate capacities and interpret the past and future, he would be a dangerous companion, but fortunately such is not the case. Furthermore, a diagnostician cannot be expected to detail the traits which an individual customarily exhibits to his friends, but he can lay bare the foun- dation traits which govern the life of the subject. People do not always know their friends so well as they think they do. There are those who pass through life pretending to be what they are not, so that even their intimate acquaintances do not 48 CHARACTEROLOGY understand them; in fact, most people endeavour to persuade the world that their characters are superior to reality. A delineator should, therefore, "read between the lines" and not invariably accept as innate the dis- positions which are put forward for him to accept. In character analysis one must delve into the inner- most depths of the mind, where truth lies concealed. SIGNS OF ANALYTICAL ABILITY Success in characterological diagnosis depends upon: 1. Keen perception. 2. Power of concentration. 3. Powers of comparison and discrimination. 4. Ability to carry in mind all the different signs (facial and cranial) of a trait so as to decide readily whether those in favour or those against predominate and to what extent. 5. Ability in forming deductions instantly and accurately from any and every combination of fea- tures. Development of these powers depends upon edu- cation in the science and upon practice. A reader of character should primarily consider typical signs of traits and not be unduly influenced by temporary facial expressions, although the latter are not to be disregarded. Simply because the face of a subject while under analysis is placid one must not draw the inference that mental activity is absent, or if he wears a smile, conclude that he is not seri- ous-minded. Subjects occasionally assume a deeply CHARACTEROLOGY 49 mournful countenance, while others become hila- rious, but such tendencies will not mislead an experi- enced diagnostician. Analytical ability is indicated by: 1. A large and active brain of superior quality. 2. A broad and somewhat receding forehead. 3. Prominence of the cranium over and above the eyes and nose (the superciliary ridge). 4. Prominence of the Antero-lateral District (Chapter XV). 5. Eyes wide apart, not too prominent, and of average or small size. 6. Complexion, hair and eyes of medium shade. 7. The reso-mental temperament (Chapter III). To few analysts will belong all of the above charac- teristics, but, while desirable, they are not all requisite, for every person of intelligence, who possesses sound judgment, can with study and practice succeed. After having made a thorough survey of a subject, such a mass of deductions flood the brain that it is frequently difficult for an analyst to decide, not what to say but how to begin his reading. WHY FEATURES REFER TO SPECIFIC TRAITS OF CHARACTER The question has frequently been asked, "Why do certain shaped features, the proportions of the cran- ium, the colour and texture of the hair, or different complexions, evidence distinct traits of character?" Such queries go to the root of matters.* They *The mind of a beginner in the pursuit of this science is invariably overflowing with enquiries which he will doubtless find answered in full by the time he finishes reading this volume. 4 50 CHARACTEROLOGY have not heretofore been satisfactorily answered, and in some cases are difficult to answer. In discussing scientific subjects and inquiring into the why and wherefore of facts and conditions, it is necessary to reason largely by analogy. That external configuration betokens internal dis- position is beyond question, for the proof is ever be- fore our eyes and is too overwhelming to be disputed. Breadth stands for strength. Broadly built men and broadly built animals are powerful, and owing to this fact they are able to be and hence are force- ful, and such force displays itself not only physically but in character. Broad features suggest decided traits for the reason that they are associated with broad brains and broad bodies, both of which stand for power, and furthermore, they accompany capa- cious vital organs which imply strength. It is equally true that narrow features are associated with narrow brains, slender bodies and contracted vital organs, and as human beings as well as animals who are built on the narrow plan are deficient in strength, such features show weakness, and hence a yielding disposition, lack of initiative and the timidity which accompanies physical weakness. Why the features refer to particular traits of character will be considered in detail under the following headings: 1. Eyes. 5. Ears. 2. Nose. 6. Hair. 3. Mouth. 7. Complexion. 4. Jaws and Teeth. 51 1. Eyes: Prominent eyes signify memorizing power, and this may be accounted for as follows: Prominence of the eyes develops as a result of close literary application on the part of students, or when hereditary, owing to such application on the part of ancestors from whom they inherit, this variety being usual with receptive memorizing brains. For antithetical reasons eyes which are not prominent do not imply memorizing capacity. 2. Nose: An arched nose denotes strength of purpose and a desire to dominate and subdue, while one which is concave suggests a more yielding character, and this is accounted for as follows: All men develop features which harmonize with their dispositions. Arched noses are structurally strong and this variety is consequently possessed by forceful, aggressive individuals; while concave noses, which are not structurally strong, belong to those who are non-aggressive and who habitually avoid contention. A man who is by nature of a domi- neering disposition is decisive in feelings and therefore in speech, and this causes the air in breath- ing to be forcefully inhaled and exhaled through the nostrils, which in the course of years develops the bridge of the nose. In this connection it may be noted that children are never born with arched noses. 3. Mouth: Protrusion of the mouth and lips is the result, through heredity, of two causes : The first is the expression of the affections, and the second is love of food. Mouths and lips of this description are becoming less pronounced as civilization advances. 4. Jaws and Teeth: Broad jaws and strong 52 CHARACTEROLOGY teeth show wilfulness and decision of character, and this is accounted for as follows: Among our primitive ancestors powerful jaws and formidable teeth were necessary to enable men to bite and tear their tough uncooked food, and this required and developed not only physical strength but accompanying will power. Large, strong teeth and especially long, pointed canine or eye teeth are, therefore, an inheritance from the -remote past and predicate force of will and pugnacity. Such teeth are conspicuously developed in combative and carniv- orous animals, and similarly, human beings who possess this variety are instinctively wilful and aggressive. 5. The Ears: Large, broad, thin, well-convo- luted, translucent and delicately formed ears evidence aural capacity, love of music and memorizing power, since the ears are fashioned solely for the conveyance of ideas, or of impressions to the mind, by means of sounds expressed in words or otherwise, and it is natural therefore that the more delicate and refined they are, the greater is their receptivity and the higher is the quality of music which appeals to them. Ears of this type indicate memory, for by means of the ears a large proportion of all infor- mation is supplied to the brain, and therefore, the larger, more refined and more receptive the aural instruments, the greater is the hearing capacity, thus causing the development of memorizing ability. 6. The Hair: Coarse hair is a masculine indica- tion and a sign of strength, decision and firmness, while fine hair shows refinement, and this is due CHARACTEROLOGY 53 to the harmony which exists between the physical and mental side of man. Coarse, powerfully built individuals have strong, heavy bones, strong teeth, and coarse skin and hair, and as strength of physique and force of character are associated, such individuals possess forceful dispositions. Our remote ancestors, previous to the introduction of clothing, doubtless had an abundance of coarse hair upon their faces and bodies, and physically as well as in character they were wilful, uncompromising and severe. On the other hand, hair which is fine and straight is con- trary to physical strength, and suggests cultivation and refinement, qualities which have developed with civilization. Likewise hair upon the body, owing to warm habitations and abundant clothing, is no longer requisite and has therefore grown finer in texture and is gradually disappearing. 7. The Complexion: From the complexion the disposition can be gauged. A florid colouring refers to an excitable temperament, caused by an exces- sive flow of blood to the brain, increasing mental activity and causing the complexion to flush. On the other hand, an anaemic complexion is the result of an insufficient supply of blood to the brain, which is accompanied by placidity, lethargy, and a calm or phlegmatic temperament. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DISARTICULATED HEAD The outline head introduced as a frontispiece to this volume is intended to illustrate the extreme differentiation of character which results from the substitution of one shaped feature in place of another, 54 CHARACTEROLOGY or by altering the conformation or size of the cranium. An instructor can have the head photographically enlarged life size or larger and mounted upon card board. The features can then be cut out and vari- ously combined. The cutting should be extended through the dotted lines and a black background used upon which to mount different facial and cranial combinations. It will be excellent practice for students to shift the features and analyze the traits thus depicted. CHAPTER II AUTHOR'S TENETS AND RULES (See Charts Chapter XV) Character refers to -the distinguishing mental and moral qualities of an individual, and while it is innate and hered- itary, it is influenced and modified through life by occu- pation, health, diet, climate and conditions, and by circumstances both great and small, and therefore matters of diverse kinds are to be taken into consideration in its analysis. THE following tenets and rules can be lightly con- sidered in the first reading of the volume, but they should be carefully reviewed later on. They have been recorded at the beginning of the book in order that students may obtain a broad and general survey of the principles of the science at the outset, but they will not be fully understood until the volume has been studied and digested in its entirety. 1. Character is indicated by facial and cranial outline; by the size, contour and refinement of the features; by the actual and relative proportions of the head, body and limbs; by the complexion; by both permanent and fleeting expressions of counte- nance; by speech, deportment and costume, and by all the products of the mind and hand of the individual. 2. Persons of normal mentality are possessed of all traits of character ranging in strength from a low percentage to one hundred per cent, and while prominent traits are frequently in evidence, those of minor import are occasionally displayed. 55 56 CHARACTEROLOGY 3. A brain of unusual strength and capacity is superior in quantity (or size), quality, activity, and proportions (Chapter XIV) . 4. Lack of size of features or of cranial districts, poor quality of brain or inactivity of mind, are as decisive in their influence upon character and hence as important in diagnosis as size, quality and mental activity. 5. A brain of small size may be of high quality, while one of large size may be deficient in this respect. 6. As brains increase in size beyond the average, they become more powerful but less active. 7. A brain which is broad, long or high is more efficient than one which is narrow, short or low. 8. A large brain is seldom uniformly highly developed, while a small one is rarely uniformly dwarfed. 9. The significance of a large cranium is the same as that of a smaller one of the same shape, but with the former mental power is more conspicuous. 10. The more traits there are in a person which are strong, the more conspicuously weak are his weak traits; the more traits there are which are weak, the more conspicuously strong are his strong traits. 11. A brain may be uniformly active or harmo- niously inactive or parts of a brain may be active and other areas inactive, depending upon the relative development of the different districts. AUTHOR'S TENETS AND RULES 57 12. When the brain is uniform in proportions, and features are symmetrical, the character is bal- anced, and conspicuous traits are not evident, but when cranial districts are unequally developed and features are irregular in their proportions, traits vary in strength. 13. The strength of any particular encephalic (brain) district beyond the general strength of the brain is indicated by the relative development of such district beyond that of its adjoining districts and of the rest of the brain. 14. A narrow brain is inactive in the lateral dis- tricts, a low brain in the superior districts and a short brain (front to back) in the posterior districts. 15. Breadth of cranium, features and body refers to power and perseverance, both mental and physical, while narrowness denotes activity but deficient power. 1 6. Traits are designated masculine and feminine according to the sex in which they usually predomi- nate, although all traits are present in both sexes. 1 7 . Districts are desi gnat ed masculine which when highly developed refer to masculine traits and those are designated feminine which when prominent refer to feminine traits. Masculine districts when de- pressed refer to feminine traits, while feminine dis- tricts when depressed refer to masculine traits. 1 8. The composite influence of many traits de- cides the conformation of each and all the features as well as of all cranial districts, but a certain class of traits exercises greater influence upon particular features and certain districts, and others upon others. 58 CHARACTEROLOGY 19. Features which are of opposite contour imply opposite traits, and similarly districts which are prominent are antithetical in significance to the same districts when depressed. 20. Considered separately, facial or cranial signs are not invariably conclusive, but when confirmatory, they are indisputable. 21. Temperament, according to its variety and intensity, influences mentality to a marked degree, directly affecting all traits. It must, therefore, al- ways be considered. 22. In calculating the strength of different traits, Physiognomical, Phrenological, Pathognomical and Temperamental indications, which are often at variance, are to be weighed against each other, and furthermore, Quantity, Quality and Activity of brain are to be considered. 23. Faculties which are frequently exercised grow in strength, while those which are seldom displayed through lack of use deteriorate. 24. Prominence of a district shows that the positive traits which belong to it are conspicuous in the character, while its depression signifies that they are inconspicuous and that antithetical traits are active. 25. Highly developed districts, whether adjoining or separated, display a conjoint dominating influence, while undeveloped districts have a combined nega- tive effect upon the character. 26. The indications of a prominent district are extra-pronounced when its adjoining districts are AUTHOR'S TENETS AND RULES 59 especially undeveloped, and conversely the negative traits which pertain to an undeveloped district are markedly conspicuous when its neighbouring dis- tricts are especially highly developed. 27. No individual trait can express the full signi- ficance of a district, for its total meaning can be described only by a complete list of all the allied traits which belong to such district. 28. All traits which pertain to a district are not equally applicable to every person in whom such district is prominent. The selection of traits which apply in each case depends upon the influence of other traits and upon temperament. 29. As the brain is composed of various districts, happenings of one kind throw one portion into activity and of a different variety another, although every mental excitation doubtless exercises more than one district to a greater or lesser degree. 30. The spaces covered by and closely adjoining the dividing lines between districts partake of the joint indications of the contiguous areas, and there- fore do not evidence decisive traits ; they are, in other words, neutral zones. 31. Within the boundaries of a district the exact location of any particular trait belonging to the group of traits which pertain to such district cannot be definitely ascertained. 32. Extra-prominent districts and pronounced features in combination denote great strength of character, but when concurring signs are super- numerous they may likewise betoken weakness of 60 CHARACTEROLOGY character, for abnormal strength of certain traits is often deleterious and thus equivalent to weakness. 33. The fewer strong features there are in the countenance, the more emphatic are those which are strong, and the fewer weak features there are, the more influential are such weak features in a negative sense. 34. If a trait is suggested by but one sign, while several contrary signs are present, such trait may not be conspicuous in the character and may be all but nullified as far as activity is concerned. An individual sign, however, if marked and not balanced by antithetical indications, is decisive. 35. When signs in the features and cranium are decisive and contradictory, extreme opposite traits will be exhibited in the character or such antithetical signs may nullify each other so that neither will be frequently in evidence. 36. While all parts of a district are allied in mean- ing, adjoining districts when mutually prominent are antithetical. The centre of one district and the centre of an adjoining district, when mutually highly developed, are extremely antithetical, while the in- tervening space between such centres gradually shades from one decisive class of traits into that of its neighbour. 37. Two districts which are contiguous to a third district^ are each antithetical to such third district, but they are differently antithetical. The above transpires when all three districts are prominent or all three are depressed. AUTHOR'S TENETS AND RULES 61 38. Marked traits are at times purposely sup- pressed, and again, traits are frequently displayed by intention, which are not inherently conspicuous in the character. 39. The significance of inharmonious features is modified when associated with a well-balanced cranium, and that of unsymmetrical cranial propor- tions is modified when features are harmoniously proportioned. 40. Brains can be classified as "memorizing," "reasoning," and "memo-reasoning," according to the relative development of memory and reason. |.i. When physiognomical signs strongly suggest superior memorizing power, memory, regardless of cranial conformation, dominates the brain, but when memory is not evidenced or only to a slight extent, either facially or cranially, reasoning power is para- mount. 42. A super-memorizing brain is usually deficient in the antero-inferior and antero-lateral districts, while a super-reasoning brain is ordinarily but mod- erately developed in the antero-superior and postero- central areas (see Chart M).* *The above is the only comprehensive set of tenets and rules referring to character analysis that has been formulated. A beginner in this study will meet with cases that are apparently contradictory to the science, which do not seem to accord with the tenets and rules, but as time advances and practical acquaintance with analysis increases, such cases will become rare and in a year or two will cease to occur. It is lack of knowledge and of its application that is the cause of these mistakes and experience will correct this in all earnest students. A neophyte must bear in mind that it is not invariably the traits which a subject displays that are the prominent basic traits in his char- acter and that it is the latter which he is expected to diagnose. Display traits are frequently false traits which are assumed for effect, while basic traits are purposely concealed from the public. CHAPTER III TEMPERAMENT Life's colouring depends upon the glasses through which it is viewed. Some look upon it through blue spectacles, others through red, some through green, and yet others through white, which results in a different world to each and every beholder. LIFE, With some, is hardly endurable, with others it is passable, while there are those for whom it is one continuous enjoyment. To which of these categories one belongs depends primarily upon temperament.* The effect of circumstances upon character is marked. There are individuals who, although nor- mally irritable and dogmatic, under subduing influ- ences become for the time being the embodiment of gentleness; and again, there are those who, although ordinarily meek and submissive, under provocation develop remarkable energy and aggressiveness. Thus temperament is subject to extraneous influences, and may be temporarily transformed. It is useless, however, to attempt to alter tempera- ment permanently, for that is as impossible as it would be to change homespun into satin or cotton fabric into silk. Temperament is hereditary and not a product of education, and while in the course of years it can be modified, it cannot be funda- mentally altered. *As man possesses many temperaments in combination, it is proper to use the singular or plural and to speak of his "temperament" (collec- tively) or his "temperaments," and both terms, under differing circum- stances, are made use of in this volume. 62 TEMPERAMENT 63 Without considering the influence of the tempera- ments, neither physiognomical, nor phrenological nor pathognomical signs are conclusive. Temperament is innate and hereditary, and at times intermittent, for a pronounced disposition will occasionally pass over a generation or more, only to appear later in full force. Temperament influences the entire personality, and in its effect upon character might be likened to the throttle of an automobile which, when advanced, causes the car to leap ahead, and when reversed, to slow down to a snail's pace. The human organism is a living mechanical con- trivance; food which is put into the body supplies nourishment to the brain through the blood, and this causes the display of energy which is shown by the exhibition of wilfulness, excitability, impatience, joy and of many other temperamental traits. Mental strength as suggested by a large cranium and strong features may be all but nullified by an adverse temperament; or again, the disposition of one possessing a small head and comparatively weak features may in like manner be so tuned up by tem- perament that a forceful character will result, far beyond what configuration or size of brain and fea- tures would indicate. When, however, the brain is large, the features strong, and temperament favour- able, unusual capacity is present. PHYSICAL SIGNS OF TEMPERAMENT In estimating the prevailing temperament of a subject, the following matters are to be considered: i. The physical contour and proportions of the 64 CHARACTEROLOGY individual, including cranium, features, body and limbs. 2. The refinement or coarseness of the features, and the strength or flaccidity of the muscles. 3. The colour of the skin, hair and eyes, whether dark, medium or light. 4. The dullness or brilliance of the eyes and their movement, whether lethargic or decisive. 5. The presence or absence of conspicuous veins in the forehead, temples or neck. 6. The intensity or placidity, refinement or coarseness exhibited in speech and laughter. 7. The activity or lethargy displayed in walking, in gesture and in every variety of movement. The significance of these matters will be dealt with in detail under the different temperaments, as follows: TEMPERAMENTS (FIRST CLASSIFICATION) Temperaments can be classified as: 1. Choleric (excitable). 2. Phlegmatic (lazy). 3. Sanguine (hopeful). 4. Melancholic (depressed). The choleric and phlegmatic temperaments, which are antithetical, are especially worthy of consid- eration, for they are met with daily and either in excess is objectionable. i. Choleric: The choleric temperament acts upon character like a stimulant, while the phlegmatic is a sedative. There are two varieties of choleric temperament, the active and the suppressed. The former indicates a nervous, tempestuous and aggressive PLATE 1 FRANCIS JOSEPH GALL RENOWNED PHRENOLOGIST 1758-1828 (Anterior View) PLATE 2 FRANCIS JOSEPH GALL RENOWNED PHRENOLOGIST 1758-1828 (Lateral View) PLATE 3 JOHANN GASPAR SPURZHEIM PHRENOLOGIST 1776-1832 (Anterior View) PLATE 4 JOHANN CASPAR SPURZHEIM PHRENOLOGIST 1776-1832 (Lateral View) PLATE 5 GEORGE COMBE PHRENOLOGIST 1788-1858 (Anterior View) PLATE 6 GEORGE COMBE PHRENOLOGIST 1788-1858 (Lateral View) TEMPERAMENT 73 disposition which, like gun powder, is liable to ex- plode at any moment, while the latter refers to slow ignition, pyrotechnic displays being reserved for opportune occasions. The active choleric an- nounces great achievements in advance but usually ends by accomplishing little, while the suppressed variety is modest at the outset but ultimately achieves great deeds. One who possesses the active choleric temperament is suggestive of a boiler with the steam-cock wide open which makes much disturbance to little pur- pose; while the suppressed choleric is like a care- fully regulated piece of machinery which, although powerful on occasions, does not waste effort upon useless endeavour. The active choleric is charac- terized by spasmodic energy, the suppressed by persevering force; the former shows energy devoid of system, the latter systematized energy, in other words, force under control. But few individuals are persistently energetic, for people are prone to confine their activities to affairs which especially interest them and are comparatively lethargic otherwise. Extreme and unceasing activity in all matters would ultimately dethrone the intel- lect and shorten life. Arrogant, dictatorial and crushing speech is char- acteristic of those who possess the active choleric temperament, for they are determined to rule or ruin and their superlative efforts end as frequently one way as the other. They applaud or condemn indiscriminately and seldom cautiously consider acts or decisions. 74 CHARACTEROLOGY Violent and hysterical laughter is, likewise, a sign of this disposition. Many interesting persons are brimming over with good cheer, and yet they possess impetuous tempers in the background. There are, however, no more charming people than the choleric when excitability inclines toward merriment and good nature instead of temper, for they are the life and soul of social gatherings and are ever in demand. The choleric, owing to their positive and assertive tendencies, are usually considered clever, but when they are of the extreme type, impulse defeats reason and judgment is defective. While those who possess the active choleric temperament are lacking in self- control, they ever insist upon controlling others. If, however, the cranium is large and well-proportioned, the antero-superior and antero-lateral districts well developed and the features harmonious, mentality will be balanced and the excessive impatience which is ordinarily manifested by this disposition will be under control. With active-choleric individuals even ordinary caution is frequently so disregarded that without consideration of consequences they dash headlong to their fate. When supported by discretion, how- ever, they carry all before them, and thus we have the genius in philosophy, medicine, law, finance, or mercantile pursuits. It is the peculiarity of the super-choleric that they usually see but one side of a question, and they have no regard for the opinions of others. They stand upon their own views, right or wrong, declining to listen to reason, and, moreover, they have such TEMPERAMENT 75 supreme confidence in themselves that they are invariably oppositionists. When, however, they are permitted to have their own way in everything, they are often most charming and agreeable companions. They are extremists, on all occasions being hopeful or depressed alternately, and whether they are found in an optimistic or a pessimistic frame of mind depends upon circumstances. Inordinate conceit is a distinguishing tendency of the choleric, although a moderate admixture of this temperament is desirable with all people to prevent their being imposed upon. An agreeable characteristic with most choleric in- dividuals is that although they take offense quickly they readily recover from excitement, their tem- pestuous outbursts reminding one of summer storms which clear the atmosphere. In this respect they are different from the phlegmatic and melancholic, who brood over troubles, real or imaginary, and are slow to forgive. The active choleric temperament is shown by a number of the following signs in combination : 1. An arched profile. 2. A small, wiry, thin physique. 3. Extreme width of the postero-lateral com- bined with contraction of the antero-lateral cranial districts. 4. A low crown to the head. 5. A receding forehead. 6. A prominent frontal sinus ridge. 7'. Brilliant eyes. 8. Nervous movement of the eyes. 76 CHARACTEROLOGY 9. Small irises. 10. Eyes which are close together. 11. A large, broad, arched nose. 12. Thin, expanded, mobile nostrils. 13. A large mouth. 14. Freckles on the face and hands. 15. Abundant wrinkles and deep vertical furrows between the eyes. 1 6. Prominent veins in the forehead, temples and neck, which swell and become conspicuous in anger or violent laughter. 17. A florid complexion or one which quickly flushes. 1 8. Reddish, auburn or sandy-coloured hair. 19. Coarse, curly hair. 20. Aggressive speech and conduct. 2 1 . Energy in walking and gesture. The suppressed choleric temperament is likewise denoted by the above signs, but by fewer of them, and, furthermore, with this temperament the antero- superior and antero-lateral districts are well devel- oped and hence in control, and as a result inoppor- tune excitability is avoided. Fortunately, many of the above characteristics are seldom present in one individual. According to early writers, the choleric temperament was indi- cated by brunet signs; but, in the author's opinion, it is more usual with reddish blonds, although brunets likewise are spasmodically excitable, and especially is this the case when there is a florid tinge in their complexions. 2. Phlegmatic: This temperament is evidenced TEMPERAMENT 77 by deliberate speech and action and is accompanied by a disinclination for exercise or serious occupations of any kind. The flesh is soft and the eyes lustre- less, while the complexion is either sallow, pale blond or deep brunet. Phlegmatic people are usu- ally in a kind of semi-comatose condition ; they enjoy lethargy just as the choleric take pleasure in ex- citement and activity. Individuals of the extreme phlegmatic type are not far removed from plant creation so far as ambition and initiative are con- cerned. With this temperament energy is lacking even when the features are forceful, and regardless of the proportions or size of the cranium. A marked example of the phlegmatic temperament came to the attention of the author at Torquay, Devonshire, in the person of a native of India who possessed strong features, but whose disposition was so extraordinarily placid that it is doubtful if he would have shown energy or excitement even under severe provocation. The phlegmatic disposition is more usual in tropical or semi-tropical than in temperate climates, as excessive heat precludes the display of great energy. The choleric temperament refers to demonstrative affection, while the phlegmatic implies passive or receptive love or the desire to be loved. The choleric manifest displeasure by loud, forceful and rapid speech, the phlegmatic by long, unbroken silence, and it is difficult to say which of these tendencies is the more objectionable. The one is offensive, the other defensive, but they are equally 78 CHARACTEROLOGY annoying. The signs of the phlegmatic tempera- ment are: 1. A vertical or concave profile. 2. Absence of the frontal sinus ridge. 3. Heavy, rounded features. 4. Dull eyes and drooping eyelids. 5. Contracted nostrils. 6. Thick lips. 7. Straight hair. 8. All brunet signs. 9. A pallid, sallow or anaemic complexion. 10. Large, rotund physique. 11. Flaccid muscles. 12. Absence of wrinkles. 13. Deliberate speech and action/ Phlegmatic persons were supposed, by the early writers, to possess light hair and light eyes; but this colouring, in the opinion of the author, except in the case of extreme blonds, is more usual with the choleric, and especially is this the case if there is a reddish tinge in the complexion. When the features are balanced and the complexion is not extreme, an individual is seldom either choleric or phlegmatic, neither disposition being in evidence to excess. 3. Sanguine: This temperament presupposes a superabundance of hope and confidence, its posses- sors being unwarrantably optimistic. The sanguine are noted for mediocre judgment, for, like the chol- eric, they are given to acting upon impulse rather than reason, and, furthermore, owing to their enthu- siastic dispositions, they readily persuade others to TEMPERAMENT 79 join in their semi-digested schemes, which usually end in failure. When the sanguine and choleric temperaments are associated, judgment becomes still more dubious. This combination is often possessed by operators on the stock exchange, who with insufficient acquaint- ance concerning basic conditions speculate rashly and become bankrupt. There are those, however, who are justifiably sanguine, their mentality being on a par with their confidence, and as a result suc- cess crowns their efforts. The indications of the sanguine temperament are: 1. Upturned corners to the mouth. 2. Upward slant to the base of the nose. 3. Bright, scintillating eyes. 4. All blond signs except the extremely pallid blond. 5. Florid complexion. 6. An habitual smile, combined with much laughter and merriment. 7. Rapid speech, step and action. 8. Health, strength and energy. 4. Melancholic: This temperament suggests a taciturn, pessimistic disposition, lack of confidence, and an inordinate fear of consequences. With the melancholic the world is sad, the sky is overcast, and evil is constantly anticipated. This temperament when marked is liable to develop into melancholia. The phlegmatic and melancholic tem- peraments are occasionally associated, under which circumstances the disposition is extremely depressed. The signs of the melancholic temperament are: 80 CHARACTEROLOGY 1. A thin face and long, narrow features. 2. Heavy eyebrows. 3. Lustreless eyes. 4. Drooping upper eyelids. 5. Dark eyes and hair, and a sallow, pallid or dark complexion. 6. Eyelids and eyebrows which slant downward. 7. A long nose which droops over the upper lip. 8. Downward slant to the corners of the mouth. 9. Heavy, vertical wrinkles between the eyes, and lateral wrinkles across the forehead. 10. Deep furrows extending downward from the sides of the nose to the sides of the mouth. 11. Slow speech and action and a stooping gait. 12. A silent brooding disposition. 13. An inactive liver and poor health. When signs of the sanguine and melancholic tem- peraments are equally present, the disposition is changeable, hope and confidence alternating with lethargy and depression. COMPOUND TEMPERAMENTS Temperaments are balanced with most people, under which conditions the disposition that will be displayed on a given occasion depends upon health or upon daily happenings, whether satisfy- ing or disappointing. Even when a delineator correctly affirms that his subject is choleric, it does ' not imply that he is invariably so, for an admixture of the phlegmatic, at least to a moderate extent, must be evident on occasions, or uninterrupted excitability would necessitate physical restraint. TEMPERAMENT 81 Temperament, likewise, is seldom continuously phlegmatic, for if such were the case, the display of energy would be entirely absent, endeavour would cease and melancholia would develop. Compound temperaments are expressed in hyphen- ated terms. Thus the choleric, and sanguine when jointly conspicuous produce the choleric-sanguine, or the sanguine-choleric; while the melancholic and phlegmatic in combination result in the melancholic- phlegmatic, or phlegmatic-melancholic, the temper- ament which is most evident being mentioned first. In describing the temperaments, when extreme accuracy is desired, it is convenient to express them in percentages. Thus, Mr. X might be 70 per cent choleric and 30 per cent phlegmatic, while Mr. Y might be 20 per cent choleric and 80 per cent phleg- matic; whereas if it were simply affirmed that Mr. X was choleric and Mr. Y was phlegmatic their temperaments would not be clearly defined. Consid- erable practice is necessary to estimate the temper- aments and express them accurately in percentages. TEMPERAMENTS (SECOND CLASSIFICATION) Temperaments can again be classified as follows: 1. Mental (Intellectuality). 2. Motive (Energy). 3. Vital (Vitality).* * Former writers have classified these temperaments, placing the Motive first, Vital second and Mental last; but the author considers that as the Mental refers to the mind, regarding which analysts are especially concerned, it is of prime importance and should be mentioned first; that .to the Motive belongs second place, and that the Vital should be last, and he has accordingly given this arrangement to them. 82 CHARACTEROLOGY I. Mental: The Mental temperament indicates superior intellectuality and may be subdivided into two varieties: a. Memo-Mental (or Memorizing- Mental), which pertains to those who possess memo- rizing brains. b. Reso- Mental (or Reasoning- Mental), which applies to those who have reasoning minds.* a. The Memo- Mental temperament indicates a superior memory, aptitude for details, love of music and of accumulating knowledge, but it does not betoken musical composition, the production of knowledge, originality or deep reason. Mentality predominates at the expense of the Motive and Vital forces. This temperament is shown by the following signs : 1. A vertical or concave profile. 2. An oval or wedge shaped face. 3. A high, smooth, prominent forehead. 4. Undeveloped perceptives (the superciliary ridge). 5. Puffy upper eyelids. 6. Large, protruding eyes. 7. A long, thin nose. 8. Narrow, contracted nostrils. 9. A small mouth and thin lips. 10. A prominent chin. 11. Dark complexion, hair and eyes. 12. Fine, straight hair or baldness. 13. A slender physique. *The prefixes memo- and reso-, referring respectively to memorizing and reasoning, have been adopted by the author for convenience in the analysis of the temperaments. TEMPERAMENT 83 All of these signs, however, are seldom present in one individual, for while memory would then be exceedingly highly developed, reasoning power would be insignificant. Those who possess this tempera- ment in excess are inclined to be delicate and refined, and, furthermore, they lack sufficient animality and stamina to cross the rough roads and face the con- tentions of life. With the Memo-Mental temperament the contour of the head viewed from in front is either high and narrow (Plates 13, 29, and 54) or pyraform, that is, broad at the top and tapering towards the chin (Plates 9, 15, 37, 41, and 47). b. The Reso- Mental temperament differs from the Memo- Mental in that reason predominates while memory is selective. This temperament, as its name implies, suggests deep reasoning capacity and aptitude for principles rather than details; it also presages longevity. The Reso-Mental is usual with profound thinkers, composers and inventors, and is evidenced by the following signs: 1. A convex profile. 2. A broad forehead, somewhat receding. 3. Perceptives (District i) prominent. 4. Eyes average or small. 5. Eyebrows not too high. 6. A broad nose with expanded nostrils. 7. A large mouth with medium full lips. 8. Medium broad jaws. 9. A somewhat receding chin. 10. Medium complexion, hair and eyes. 84 2. Motive: The Motive is distinctly a working temperament and suggests energy and productive power; its possessors are inclined more to physical pursuits and outdoor life than to sedentary occupa- tions. With them a forceful grasp of the hand and a hearty shake are usual, as are also a firm step and a glance of the eye which leave no uncertainty as to intentions. The Motive is frequently associated with the Mental under the title of Mental-Motive, or Motive-Mental, when energy, both physical and mental, is displayed, and again, it combines with the Vital and becomes the Motive- Vital, or Vital-Mo- tive, when force and good nature are equally con- spicuous. The signs of the Motive temperament are : 1 . Medium sized head. 2. A c'onvex profile. 3. An uneven and somewhat receding forehead. 4. Medium light or red hair. 5. Medium blond or florid complexion. 6. Blue or light brown eyes. 7. A strong nose. 8. Square jaws. 9. Strong teeth and prominent eye teeth. 10. Medium height and weight. 1 1 . Strong bones and firm muscles. 12. A vigorous constitution. 3. Vital: This temperament is evidenced by abundant flesh and a rotund physique and bespeaks a love of high living and of the luxuries of life; it does not favour longevity, as superfluous flesh is a strain upon vitality. TEMPERAMENT 85 The Vital temperament consists of two varieties, the choleric- vital and phlegmatic- vital. The former is denoted by blond or reddish blond colouring and signifies energy and good nature; the latter by brunet colouring and indicates lethargy and lack of initiative. Of the three temperaments, Mental, Motive and Vital, an excess of the Mental evinces superior intel- lectuality combined with average or poor physical development; a preponderance of the Motive indi- cates muscular strength and activity, but only average intellectuality; while the Vital in excess denotes the bo n vivant. A blending of the tem- peraments is usual and ordinarily preferable, for thus extreme traits are avoided and general capacity is enhanced. PROPORTIONS INDICATE TEMPERAMENT Temperaments are evidenced by physical propor- tions, thus: 1. The Mental temperament is indicated by a large brain with a small chest and abdomen. 2. The Motive by a large chest with a small brain and abdomen. 3. The Vital by a large abdomen with a small brain and chest. 4. The Mental- Motive by a large brain and large chest with a small abdomen. 5. The Mental-Vital by a large brain and large abdomen with a small chest. 6. The Motive-Vital by a large chest and large abdomen with a small brain. 86 CHARACTEROLOGY 7. The Mental- Motive- Vital is indicated when the brain, chest and abdomen are harmoniously propor- tioned, under which conditions the temperaments are balanced. CORPULENCY AND TEMPERAMENT Fleshy people are of a peaceful, lethargic disposi- tion, while those who are thin are energetic and initiative. They who are stout are usually so ex- hausted, owing to the strain of carrying much flesh, that while spasmodic energy is not precluded, they are unequal to continuous exertion. Thin people who are choleric become less so after having put on flesh; while the phlegmatic who are stout become more energetic upon losing flesh. The stout are not inclined to be choleric for the reason that the blood, which under excitement rushes to the head, is mainly absorbed by the large physique and thus undue blood pressure, which is the cause of mental excitement, is unusual. Character is thus affected both by the accumula- tion of flesh and by its depletion. Cassar said, ' ' Let me have men about me who are fat Yond Cassius has a lean and hungry look, he thinks too much; such men are dangerous." Height likewise influences character. Tall men are ordinarily lacking in firmness and self-esteem, while short and small men are usually brimming over with confidence and self-importance, and thus personality as between tall and short men is some- what equalized. TEMPERAMENT 87 PASTIMES ACCORD WITH TEMPERAMENT In considering pastimes, temperaments are to be noted. The Motive and Choleric suggest sports which require much physical exertion, while the Memo- Mental and Phlegmatic indicate a love of indoor games such as cards and chess. The Reso- Mental is contrary to sports and games but favours mental research. With the latter, serious occupation is a pleasure and a pastime. Temperaments other than those mentioned have been described by the early writers, and while some of them are interesting, they are confusing and super- fluous and have therefore been omitted.* "This chapter has been located in advance of those referring to the features in order that readers may at once understand the extreme -im- portance of the temperaments in diagnosis. Character cannot be correctly analyzed without consideration of the temperaments. CHAPTER IV COMPLEXION The visible face is a reflection of the invisible spirit. THE complexions of all races can be fairly accurately illustrated by the mixture of coffee and cream in different proportions. Black coffee is approximately the colour of the African negro; a slight admixture of cream produces the shade of the Egyptians, the Oriental Indian races, and the Sia- mese. The addition of more cream, and we have the complexion of the Italians, Spaniards, Portuguese, Greeks and southern French. If still more is added, the colour of the Japanese and Chinese results, which has been incorrectly described as yellow. By largely increasing the quantity of cream we arrive at the complexion of the medium light-skinned races of Central Europe, and finally we have the extreme blond colouring of the North. The complexions of all races except the negro, whose skin is nearly black, are broadly included un- der blonds and brunets, the term "blond" refer- ring to those whose skin, hair and eyes are of light colour, and " brunet " to those in whom dark pigment predominates. The word "brunet" is masculine, while "brunette" is feminine. While blonds are usual in Northern and brunets in Southern countries, it is impossible to assign precise geographical boundaries to either of these types, for in Central Europe and throughout North America, COMPLEXION 89 owing to continual immigration, emigration and inter-marriage, colouring has become greatly mixed. CHARACTERISTICS INDICATED BY COMPLEXION Writers have claimed that dark complexion indi- cates strength and light complexion refinement. The author does not agree with this theory, for it is certain that among Caucasian races brunets are as cultured as blonds, while blonds are physically as strong and are usually more energetic than brunets. The refined people of the South are largely brunets, while in the North where blonds predominate the cultured classes are mostly of light colouring or of an intermediate shade. Masculine and feminine characteristics are present in both blonds and brunets, but in blonds masculine qualities are more numerous, while in brunets, femi- nine traits prevail. BLOND COMPLEXION The term "blond" applies especially to the light- skinned people of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Hol- land, Belgium, Russia, Germany and England, and their descendants throughout the world. Medium blonds are more practical, energetic, ambitious, forceful and intellectual than the extreme variety. A pale blond is neither assertive nor aggressive, but a florid blond or one with reddish or auburn hair is markedly so. Blonds have a preference for light or neutral shades, which harmonize with their colouring, and this may be particularly noticed in the works of artists of this complexion who ordi- narily paint in neutral tints. The light complexion 90 CHARACTEROLOGY of the Caucasian is an inheritance from ancestors who have lived in northern climates where the rays of the sun were not intense, and low temperature necessitated abundant clothing which assisted in bleaching the skin. The following traits pertain to medium blonds:* Energetic. Persevering. Courageous. Provident. Practical. Wilful. Concise. Original. Initiative. Ambitious. Unfavourable traits are not mentioned as few apply unless the complexion is of the florid blond variety, which is described under "Florid Com- plexion." BRUNET COMPLEXION The dark colouring of the Southern races is the re- sult of exposure to the sun for countless generations. The effect of actinic rays may be observed in vege- table life. If plants receive abundant light, they are rich in pigment; if, however, they are grown in comparative darkness, they become bleached. Brunets appreciate brilliant shades, which form a pleasing contrast to their dark skins, and artists of this colouring prefer rich pigments in their work. The painters of the pre-Raphaelite school were of brunet complexion and their canvases are conspicu- *It is not necessary to memorize the lists of traits which apply to the complexions, the features and the "cranial districts as set forth in the following pages, but note should be made of the general significance of each group and two or three adjectives from every list memorized which will be suggestive of the whole. These lists are intended as an assistance to memory in delineation and for this purpose they are of importance. COMPLEXION 91 ous for depth of colour. Many of the great musicians of the world have possessed dark colouring, which indicates fervour, love and pathos. Southern brunets are gentle in their manners and have milder traits of character than light com- plexioned Northerners, but when aroused they are energetic, forceful and aggressive. Dark skin, hair and eyes refer to passive love or the desire to be loved, and to an acute sense of taste and appreciation of flavours, and for this reason brunets make excellent cooks. The inhabitants of Southern Europe, owing to a salubrious climate and luxuriant vegetation, have been able to live almost without work when so inclined, and this has developed a lethargic tendency which has become hereditary, and even Northerners of brunet colouring, and therefore of Southern descent, have inherited a certain inclination toward lassitude and a disinclination to strive and fight problems to a finish. Northern races with whom blond colouring and light eyes prevail are forceful and assertive; while brunets of the South excel in memory, music, sentiment and poetic imagination. Blonds and brunets are complementary in character, for each possesses desirable traits which the other lacks, and consequently in opposite sexes they attract each other. A blending of the blond and brunet types implies superior, capacity, physically and mentally. In India, Siam and among Southern Oriental na- tions, owing to extreme heat, the full lethargic brunet type is found; while in Northern France, Eng- 92 CHARACTEROLOGY land, Ireland, and the United States, the energetic medium blond type is present; farther North, in Norway and Sweden, the extremely cold climate again develops lethargy and this is due to the in- activity which results during winter months. The dark complexion of certain Oriental races, such as the natives of India and Siam, refers to religious inclinations, poetry, love of 'brilliant colours, sedentary habits and memory, and with no people are these traits more conspicuous. Memory with the Orientals is the product of cen- turies, constantly developing until it has now become a national asset. Brunets, although normally phlegmatic, are spas- modically choleric, while medium blonds are normally choleric but occasionally phlegmatic. Medium bru- net colouring is gradually prevailing throughout the civilized world, for even in the North the blond type is numerically decreasing, and this is because blonds who migrate South become brunets in a few genera- tions; while brunets who take up their residence in the North maintain their colouring and hand it down to posterity. Brunets possess the following traits, although indications in individual cases may be modified by temperament : Favourable Unfavourable Genial. Depressed. Artistic. Melancholic. Musical. Unambitious. Reflective. Undemonstrative. Pensive. Slow. COMPLEXION 93 Religious. Placid. Conscientious. Passive. Benevolent. Lethargic. FLORID COMPLEXION This is a variation of the blond type and is usually accompanied by brown or mottled eyes and sandy, yellow or reddish hair. A florid complexion of a temporary variety is caused by a sudden flow of blood to the brain, denoting the active choleric dispo- sition. The florid colouring is seldom perceptible in brunets on account of the dark shade of their skin. A florid complexion, according to its intensity, refers to the following traits (Temperament, Chap- ter II) : Favourable Unfavourable Energetic. Excitable. Active. Aggressive. High-spirited. Pugnacious. * Enthusiastic. Quick-tempered. Intelligent. Quarrelsome. Shrewd. Nervous. Courageous. Restless. Independent. Grasping. Sanguine. Loquacious. The unfavourable traits listed seldom apply unless the active-choleric temperament prevails. ALBINOS Albinism, which is the result of deficient pigmen- tation, is evidenced by milky- white skin, pink, violet or gray eyes, deep red pupils, and white or yellowish 94 CHARACTEROLOGY white hair. Albinism is usually associated with sub- normal physical development, a nervous movement of the eyes and defective vision, and as poor health affects character, forceful traits are unusual. Albinos are scattered throughout the world and are not unknown even among African Negroes. BLACK RACES The black (or in reality dark brown, as pure black skin does not exist) complexion of the African and certain Oriental races implies affection, leth- argy, music, love of brilliant colours, and lack of initiative. MIXED COMPLEXIONS The combination of dark eyes with light hair and light complexion, or of light eyes with dark hair and dark complexion, denotes a mixture of Northern and Southern blood, under which circumstances the characteristics of both blond and brunet types are evident, but neither to a marked degree, and thus, the character is balanced and high mentality is exhibited. The darker the complexion, hair and eyes, the more will the disposition incline towards that of the Southern races, which is marked by affection, mem- ory and a love of poetry, of brilliant colours and of soul-stirring music; while if medium blond shades predominate, the character will be practical, forceful and energetic, and a preference for neutral tints and light colours, which harmonize with light complex- ions, will be indicated. COMPLEXION 95 The greater the mixture of blood of different cul- tured races the more favourable is the mentality of descendants, and this accounts for the high intel- lectual status of the people of the United States, for in no other country are so many races intermingled. Extreme colouring of the skin, like decided colour- ing of the hair and eyes, refers to extreme traits while a neutral colouring suggests neutral traits. The colour of the skin should always be considered simultaneously with that of the hair and of the eyes in deciding the effect of colour upon the character. If the skin is dark and the eyes are light, or the skin is light and the eyes dark, the one sign neutralizes the other or the traits of the brunet and blond colour- ing will alternate in the character. The importance of the colouring of the skin, hair and eyes is equal and no one of these indices should be neglected in diagnosis. CHAPTER V PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS The features are the external expression of internal personality. ARCHITECTURE OF FACE, HEAD AND BODY THE cranium and features are built upon archi- tectural principles, convex, straight and con- cave lines variously disposed being utilized in their design. The convex outline wherever found stands for strength, the concave for weakness, while the straight line reveals a balanced character. On the above principles, an arched or convex nose shows force of character, one which is straight signifies neither excessive nor deficient strength, while a concave nose indicates weakness. A convex forehead implies strength of memory, a vertical forehead a fair memory, while one which is concave presupposes a poor memory. Protruding eyes which arch well outward betoken strength of memory, those of average prominence a fair memory, while sunken eyes signify a poor memory. Viewed in profile, the upper lip if arched outward expresses force of character and wilfulness; if verti- cal, less strength is suggested; while if it is concave a yielding disposition is indicated. A prominent chin (well arched outward) denotes 96 PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 97 firmness; if it does not protrude, less strength is indicated ; while if it recedes, a yielding character is shown. v With the sexes, convexity and concavity in the outlines of the features are complementary, those which are typical in females being opposite to those that are usual in males. When, however, the sexes are reversed in character, the female possessing a masculine and the male a feminine disposition, the features are likewise reversed as to convexity and concavity. Thus, a masculine woman would possess some of the following masculine signs: an arched nose, a somewhat receding forehead, a prominent frontal sinus ridge, sunken eyes or a receding chin; while an effeminate man would possess certain feminine signs, such as a convex forehead, a small concave nose, a projecting chin, large, protruding eyes, or absence of the frontal sinus ridge. When in the grouping of the features convex lines appro- priately blend with the concave, beauty of outline results, extreme traits are modified and the character is balanced. No face, cranium or head can, however, be de- scribed as poorly formed so long as it implies con- spicuous ability in several favourable ways. CONTOUR OF HEAD AND FACE Viewed from in front, faces can be classified as follows : 1. Square. 4. Inverted wedge. 2. Oval. 5. Double wedge. 3. Wedge. 6. Round. 7 98 CHARACTEROLOGY CHART B TYPICAL FACES PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 99 i. Square: A face which is built on the square plan (Chart B), with both forehead and jaws broad, expresses wilfulness, perseverance, and obstinacy; ii } Oval, Wedge and Square Heads Superimposed CHART C THE THREE MAIN TYPES OF FACES SUPERIMPOSED but if it is likewise fleshy, it will signify lethargy and the Vital temperament (Plates 7, 27, 35, and 52).* The most capacious cranium is one which is simul- taneously broad, long and high, for thus the maxi- mum, amount of space is provided for encephalic (brain) matter. The breadth of the lower face * Where reference is made to plates for the purpose of illustration, the student should bear in mind that a particular feature under considera- tion may refer to a trait which owing to the presence of contradictory signs may not be conspicuous in the character of the individual represented. 100 CHARACTEROLOGY (jaws) in comparison with that of the forehead indi- cates the degree of wilfulness of an individual; a broad lower face denotes decision of character and extreme breadth obstinacy, while a narrow lower face shows a yielding disposition. 2. Oval: This shaped face, which is long and narrow, refers to lack of originality; deep reasoning powers are not present, although memory is excel- lent. With the oval or oblong face as with the square, the breadth of the lower jaws in comparison with the forehead decides the degree of wilfulness. 3. Wedge: This shaped head, which is broad at the top and tapers toward the chin, is suggestive of a reversed pyramid. It is usually accompanied by a slender physique, deficient stamina and a delicate constitution. It is a sign of the Memo-Mental tem- perament and refers to memory, bookishness, the power of imitation, the facile acquisition of lan- guages, and the love of acquiring knowledge from all sources (Plates 9, 41, and 47). 4. Inverted Wedge: This contour of face, which is narrow at the top and broad at the base, is the reverse of the above. It is a low type and is associ- ated with a thick neck, heavy jaws and a fleshy physique. It presupposes a sedentary life, an uncon- trolled appetite, and the Vital or Phlegmatic temper- ament, and is contrary to longevity. Those who are muscular in youth, frequently through lack of exer- cise, become stout in middle age and develop a broad, fleshy lower face of this description. 5. Double Wedge: This in outline is a combina- tion of the inverted wedge and the wedge, joined PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 101 centrally so that the greatest breadth of face is at the cheek bones. It is a degenerate variety and refers to commonality and lack of breeding and cultivation; it is not unusual in the lowest social strata; and it is likewise typical with the American Indians, the Esquimos, and certain primitive tribes. 6. Round: A round face is youthful in appear- ance and proclaims sociability, good nature, the Vital temperament and a balanced character (Plates 17 and 39). PROFILE INDICATIONS There are nine distinct varieties of profiles, the outlines of which are indicated by their names as follows : 1 . Receding. 2. Receding vertical. 3. Convex. 4. Vertical protruding. 5. Vertical. 6. Vertical receding. 7. Concave. 8. Protruding vertical. 9. Protruding. i. Receding: A receding forehead in combina- tion with a projecting chin, so that the profile has a general backward slant, from the base upward, signifies deficient benevolence and lack of consci- entiousness, as shown by the forehead, coupled with severity and determination, the latter traits being implied by the projecting chin. The receding, fore- head favours reason but is contrary to memory, 102 CHARACTEROLOGY 1. Receding 2. Receding Vertical 3. Convex 4. Vertical Protruding 5. Vertical 6. Vertical Receding 7. Concave 8. Protruding Vertical 9. Protruding CHART D TYPICAL PROFILES PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 103 the prominent chin is consistent with memory but is opposed to reason, so that the signs for and against memory and reason balance (Plates 8, 12, and 70). 2. Receding Vertical: A receding forehead, the profile below the eyes being vertical. The receding forehead indicates a reasoning mind but is against memory, while the vertical lower face, owing to prominence of the chin, denotes memory and firm- ness. This variety is somewhat similar in signifi- cance to Type No. i, but not so firm (Plates 8, 18, and 26). 3. Convex: A Teceding forehead and prominent middle face coupled with a receding chin, the entire profile forming an outward arch, signifies the Reso- Mental temperament. If the forehead and chin re- cede but moderately, the indications are favourable and presage reasoning capacity, energy and sound judgment. When, however, the forehead and chin slope backward to a marked degree, both memory and reason suffer and mentality is not of a high grade. The inward slant of the chin betokens gener- osity, lack of self-esteem, and in excess deficient will power. If in the case of a convex profile the nose is large and arched, force is added, while if small and concave the reverse is the case. If the jaws are broad, the lack of force observable in the receding chin will be somewhat balanced. A convex profile is essentially masculine (Plates 6, 38, and 48). 4. Vertical Protruding: A vertical forehead coupled with a protruding chin is a sign of the Memo-Mental temperament; the vertical forehead proclaims an absorbing mind, literary tendencies, 104 CHARACTEROLOGY conscientiousness and benevolence; the protruding chin means firmness and wilfulness (Plates 4 and 16). 5. Vertical: A vertical profile, the forehead and chin being directly in line, refers to a serious, matter- of-fact character, and to stubbornness. The fore- head indicates memory, placidity, conscientiousness and religious tendencies; while the chin suggests wilfulness, firmness and passive or receptive love (Plates 2, 30, 34, 55, and 56). This type also shows adaptability for details and imitative capacity, but it is deficient in initiative and originality. It is somewhat similar in its significance to the concave variety but not so pro- nounced. The more prominent the chin, the more is firmness shown, and the more projecting the fore- head, the more is benevolence and memorizing capa- city exhibited. 6. Vertical Receding: A vertical upper face and a receding chin. The vertical forehead implies mem- orizing powers, conscientiousness, love of acquir- ing knowledge, and aptitude at languages; while the receding chin denotes a practical mind, generosity, kindness, and lack of self-esteem (Plates 14 and 16). In Plate 16, the strength of the nose counterbalances the weakness of the chin. 7. Concave: A protruding forehead combined with a sunken middle face and a projecting chin. This profile is unusual. The prominent forehead indicates memory, aptitude for languages, benevo- lence, conscientiousness, morality, religious tenden- cies and a thirst for knowledge; the prominent chin PLATE 7 SIR ISAAC NEWTON SCIENTIST 1642-1727 (Anterior View) PLATE 8 SIR ISAAC NEWTON SCIENTIST 1642-1727 (Lateral View) PLATE 9 FRANQOIS MARIE AROUET DE VOLTAIRE PHILOSOPHER AND AUTHOR 1694-1778 (Anterior View) PLATE 10 FRANCOIS MARIE AROUET DE VOLTAIRE PHILOSOPHER AND AUTHOR 1694-1778 (Lateral View) PLATE 11 SAMUEL JOHNSON ESSAYIST 1709-1784 (Anterior View) PLATE 12 SAMUEL JOHNSON ESSAYIST 1709-1784 (Lateral View} PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 113 shows stubbornness, receptive affection and memory, and in combination these features imply a serious, wilful, theoretical character, lack of originality and indifferent reasoning powers. This facial outline is a sign of the Memo-Mental temperament. 8. Protruding Vertical: A protruding forehead, the face below the eyes being vertical. The fore- head shows high memorizing powers, conscientious- ness, benevolence, and hereditary religious instincts; while the vertical face means firmness, passive affection, deficient energy, and lack of originality. The Memo-Mental temperament is suggested. 9. Protruding: An overhanging forehead coup- led with a receding chin so that the entire face slants outward from the base upward. The fore- head stands for memory, love of knowledge, benevo- lence, and religious tendencies and the receding chin for a practical mind, kindness, generosity and defi- cient self-esteem. The above classifications are based on profile outlines only. The front face, however, as previ- ously described, should be equally consulted in forming conclusions in regard to character, as one view may seriously modify the other, the one being masculine, the other feminine, the one refined, the other coarse, the one strong, the other weak, the one favourable, the other unfavourable. PROPORTIONS OF HEAD TO BODY Not only the actual size of the head but its relative proportions to the body are to be considered. An average sized head upon a tall or stout man would 8 - 114 CHARACTEROLOGY be regarded as small, while upon one of short or slight build it would appear large. If tall men possessed heads in proportion to their height, they would appear top-heavy. If the body is dispropor- tionally large in comparison with the head, it attracts too much blood to itself so that the brain suffers for nourishment and mental activity is reduced. If the body is small relatively to the head, the brain will be powerful, but deficient physical staying qualities can be expected. If the head and body are proportional, the entire physical organization will be equally well nourished so that energy and endurance, both mental and physical, will be present. A cranium which measures twenty-three inches in greatest circumference indicates good mental ability in a six-foot two-inch man, extra mental ability in a five-foot ten-inch man, and extraordin- ary mentality in a five-foot six-inch man, but a brain of this dimension would be entirely out of proportion upon a man of five feet, two inches, or less, as the body could not support the brain and mental inactivity would result. In the above gra- dations sound brains and normal bodies are con- sidered, as the craniums of those who suffer from hydrocephalus (water on the brain) may reach enormous dimensions. If the brain and body are both large, power both mental and physical, but deficient activity, will result, while if they are both small, mental and physical activity but deficient power can be expect- ed. A large head on a small body is favourable to mentality, while a small head on a large body is PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 115 contrary to intellectuality. Temperament is always to be considered in deciding mental activity or inactivity. LARGE AND SMALL FEATURES The features should be considered not only as regards actual dimensions but relatively to each other and to the size of the head. Small features generally accompany a large head and large physique, while large features are more usual with a small head and slight physique, and thus a balance in force of char- acter as between large and small men is frequently shown. When the cranium and features are both large, unusual power is present (Plates u, 12, 17, 1 8, 27, and 28), but a small cranium coupled with diminutive features forms a weak combination. Large eyes refer to memorizing power, but are against reason, while small eyes indicate reasoning capacity but poor memory. Signs, however, must always be balanced against each other in forming conclusions. Thin, sharply pointed and finely drawn features show refinement, memory and deficient stamina, and when combined with the choleric temperament de- note a nervous disposition and rapidity of thought, speech and action (Plates 5, 6, 9, and 10); on the other hand, broad, rounded, or blunt features suggest deliberation, reasoning tendencies, mature judgment and a strong constitution (Plates n, 12, 45, and 46). Narrow features (nose - and mouth) imply poor breathing capacity, contracted lungs, and a feeble heart, but when these features are broad, the in- ternal organs are likely to be capacious and sound. 116 CHARACTEROLOGY Oval Head with High Forehead Oval Head with Low Forehead Wedge Shaped Head with Wedge Shaped Head with Low Forehead Heads A and C are identical in shape as is the case with B and D CHART E TYPICAL FACES WITH HIGH AND Low FOREHEADS PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 117 Large features, excepting the eyes, presage long life; while small features, excepting the eyes, are contrary to longevity. Large eyes are against long life, while small eyes favour it. A large brain with small features (nose and mouth) implies placidity and aptitude for details; while a small brain with large features suggests force, energy and a hectic temper. The heads shown in Chart E are intended to exhibit the difference in intellectuality' which exists when the features, namely, the eyes, nose, mouth and ears, are grouped low in the face, and when they are located high. The heads marked "A" and "C" are of the same size and outline, as is the case with "B" and "D," but in "A" and "B," in which the features are low and the foreheads are high, extreme intellectuality is evident, while in "C" and "D" the chins are long, the foreheads are short and intellectuality is of a lower grade. "A" represents a head of the high memorizing type, while "C" is markedly inferior in this respect. "B" is a head of the reasoning variety, while such is not the case with "D." If the temperament is phlegmatic and the features are small, lethargy and incapacity may be inferred; but if the temperament is choleric, in spite of small features, energy and fair capacity will be present. Strength or weakness of character depends upon strength or weakness of mind. Strenuous work strengthens the character and consequently the features grow stronger, while lethargy and idleness weaken the character and the features deteriorate; thus character and features slowly and synchronous- ly alter but continually harmonize. 118 CHARACTEROLOGY VALUE OF THE FEATURES IN DELINEATION Large features, the eyes excepted, denote power and energy; those of medium size display average strength; while small features, the eyes excepted, accompany an indecisive personality. Small fea- tures, however, are occasionally desirable to modify others which are extra large and super-forceful. By the blending of strong and weak features, force of character is balanced, for too great force is liable to develop into unbending wilfulness which defeats itself. The relative value of the features to an analyst is in proportion to the information they severally impart. The mobile are more expressive than the immobile. The eyes, therefore, rank first, for through them the brain receives most of its impres- sions, and being constantly in motion they are extremely expressive. The mouth is next in import- ance, then the nose, ears, chin, jaws and cheeks. The neck should not be omitted, as it also indicates character according to its length, thickness and strength ; and finally, the teeth are to be observed as to whether they are strong, broad and carnivorous or long, narrow and herbivorous in appearance ; the for- mer are signs of animality and aggressiveness, the lat- ter of placidity and the Memo- Mental temperament. It is impossible to cast the features into any shape without portraying a combination of traits, and even grotesque faces, such as are seen in masks and cari- catures, express various abnormal traits of character. Features should be considered as to their pro- portions. Thus the ears, nose and chin are to be observed as to length, breadth and projection, the PHYSIOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS 119 mouth as to width and fullness, and the eyes as to size, slant and prominence. Occasionally a trait which is typified by some feature is not apparent in the character. This is either due to intentional suppression of the exhibition of such traits by the individual, to the influence of strong counter-balancing traits as shown by other features, or to adverse temperament. Again, a dis- position may be evident in the character which is not clearly indicated by a feature which especially refers to it. Thus, the fact that a man is a clever musician does not necessitate that he should possess ears of ideal proportions, as would be expected, for minor signs of music might in the aggregate compensate.* MATHEMATICS OF ANALYSIS In considering facial and cranial conformation it will be observed that contradictory signs are the rule rather than the exception, and this develops a mathematics of analysis, that is, the addition and subtraction of values and the computing of the resultant strength of different traits; thus, if there were seven marked signs of memory and but three of reason in the countenance of a subject, memory would predominate by four points, and again if there were six conspicuous signs of firmness and two against, firmness would predominate by four points. The value to be placed against different facial and cranial signs in adding and subtracting values depends upon their relative development; thus, if the signs of memory and of reason were numerically the same but those of memory were conspicuous and those of reason were not, the resultant would be in favour of memory. *For further details regarding the features, see Chapter XXI. CHAPTER VI TYPES OF HEADS The brain is the man. No man is greater than his brain. LIFE from start to finish is a struggle, and "victory goes to the strong." Weight of brain counts mentally just as avoirdupois does in physical contests, for men with large heads succeed best in great and difficult enterprises as they are ever able to oppose a heavy brain power against the light brains of their opponents, and when it comes to conclusions the capacious mind wears down the smaller by sheer force. Other things being equal, the larger the brain the less its activity but the greater its power, the smaller the brain the greater its activity but the less its power. A large brain with small features can be likened to a massive engine with small wheels, which moves slowly, but powerfully, and accom- plishes much, while a small brain with large features is suggestive of a small motor car with high gear, capable only of great speed. A large brain with large features combines power with energy, while a small brain with small features is inefficient. The relative proportions of the features and cranial dis- tricts, to each other, are thus of great importance ; it must be borne in mind, however, that temperament also influences mentality as to its activity or placidity. 120 TYPES OF HEADvS 121 A man with a large brain is deliberate in forming opinions; his plans are well digested; he considers causes and effects, and looks into the past, present and future; he weighs all possibilities of a situa- tion, avoids rashness and observes caution, and for these reasons his judgments are reliable. 'The man of small brain sees clearly as far as his vision goes; but the man of large brain extends his line of thought a great deal further. The first will be found to rest in a new principle, which is suggested to him, and to set about reducing it to effect with great ability. Inform the latter of an original theory or new facts, and a light seems to burst upon him that shoots through the dark of today and penetrates into the abyss of coming ages; hence it will be found that individuals of small encephalon rest in a principle as it is propounded, while those of large brain carry it out to the very verge of its ramification."* Heads and features of average size are admirable for average purposes, but large craniums and large features are requisite for great purposes. f An essential difference between large and small brains is that the former possess superior analytical and synthetical ability, imagination and construc- * Sidney Smith, "Principles of Phrenology," page 49. fAn interesting experiment showing the development of the brain as mankind has advanced from prehistoric times to the highest Caucasian type of today, was shown in London recently. A skull was cut in two laterally around the base of the brain and a small rubber bag which could be pumped up with air was firmly attached in place of the dome which had been removed and as the rubber bag under air pressure gradually expanded, the continual enlargement of the cranium, as the human race evolved, was illustrated. 122 CHARACTEROLOGY tive capacity. Small brains, however, when well proportioned, are more capable than large ones, which are lacking in this respect. A low order of mentality is assured when a mature male cranium is exceedingly small, say twenty inches or less in greatest lateral circumference. The features are seldom large when the head is of unusual size, for great mental power and proportional energy are rarely associated. On the other hand, the features should be large if the head is small and the head should be large if the features are small or mentality will suffer. The author observed a ragged tramp in London whose head was at least twenty-three inches in circumference, but his amorphous features and dull eyes demonstrated that the quality of his brain was of a low grade. He also noted a dwarf in Chicago whose brain 'was enormous but evidently inactive, for his intelligence was subnormal. Tall men seldom possess heads in proportion to their height, for with them strength and vigour fav- our body and limbs. It is the man of average height who ordinarily possesses a capacious and active brain. A tall man, however, carries weight with him in more senses than one, for his personality is impressive and his physical strength is frequently in proportion. In an assemblage of one thousand male individuals of all classes, not more than ten would have brains of first magnitude, of high quality, of marked activ- ity and well proportioned. There would be about one hundred of second rank whose brains would be lacking in size, quality, activity or proportions; TYPES OF HEADS 123 say three hundred of third rank could be counted who would possess but average brains and ordi- nary mentality, and the balance, or over one-half of the assemblage, would be deficient in marked respects. This calculation is only approximate, but it is fairly accurate and is arrived at by estimating features and craniums on their merits without inquiring who the individuals are or what they have accomplished. Abnormally large heads are denomi- nated " macrocephalic " while small heads are de- scribed as "microcephalic."* While experience has shown that a large brain and large physique ordinarily prevail over a small brain and small physique, if justice and right are on the side of the possessor of the latter, the inherent strength of a situation may be equalized, or even reversed. These elements are psychological in their effect upon human nature, for, on occasion, they will *The paper "forms" exhibited by hatters as shapes or outlines of their customers' heads are grossly misleading and useless for character- ological purposes, and this is so for the reason that the measuring appa- ratus called the " Conformiteur " which the hatter places over the head of his customer lessens the length and breadth of the head equally in produc- ing the small paper cranial outlines, the result being that such "forms" are not correct miniature reproductions of the heads from which they are taken. Only the outline of a perfectly round head could be correctly illustrated by a form produced by this apparatus. These small "hatter's forms" are fre- quently published as representing the shapes of the heads of prominent men, but for this purpose nothing could be more inaccurate. To under- stand the above a student should visit a hatter, who will explain the machine and its workings, but there are few hatters even who realize that these small forms are not similar to the outlines of the heads from which they are taken. If a full size cross section of a head is drawn and within it a number of smaller concentric tracings about an inch apart, a short straight line will represent the innermost oval, and thus the fallacy of the hatter's "forms" will be graphically illustrated. 124 CHARACTEROLOGY double the aggressive power of a small man or their absence may halve that of a large man. ' The reason for this is that all men instinctively realize that law and the power of the community, if evoked, will come to the assistance of one who has right on his side, and no cranium is so capacious, no brain so clever, and no muscular system so powerful but that it must yield to strength of such magnitude once it is set in motion. Having considered heads as to their general pro- portions, they will now be regarded in detail as follows : 1. High. 2. Low. 3. Broad. 4. Narrow. 5. Long (front and back). 6. Short (front and back). 7. Peculiar heads. i . High Heads. Lofty, narrow craniums are pos- sessed by individuals who are serious minded, pessi- mistic and unappreciative of wit and humour, and this is especially the case if the features are likewise long and thin (Plates 13, 14, 29, 30, 54, and 55). Those who have foreheads of this description have superior memories and are more conscientious than broad-brained individuals, but they are less shrewd, less forceful, and lacking in practicality, originality and initiative. Brains which are high and prominent anteriorally suggest poetry, benevolence, religious convictions, moral principles, aptitude for details, oratorical TYPES OF HEADS 125 ability and love of knowledge and therefore of books, the variety of bookishness and religious tendencies implied depending upon whether the anterior dis- tricts in addition to being high are narrow or broad. In the former case, literature in general is appre- ciated and the acquisition of knowledge through memory is indicated; in the latter, scientific books and such as require cogitative or reasoning capacity are suggested, and furthermore, provided the per- ceptives are prominent and the temperament is energetic, originality, individuality and productive capacity will be present. Energy is an important trait, tending toward originality. The phlegmatic are rarely original. A man with a lofty, narrow brain has high ideals and religious views, which are usually inherited and not based upon independent reasoning power. If well educated or professional, he is frequently possessed of an elaborate vocabulary of technical terms which he mistakes for wisdom, and while he may be fond of philosophy, his philosophical views are not original but borrowed. Owing to deficient analytical ability, those who have high, narrow brains are not likely to assess information at its true value, and again, the accu- racy of their views depends upon the accuracy of the views of the authorities from whom they derive their information, for one who relies all but exclu- sively upon borrowed knowledge sees with another's eyes and thinks with another's mind. There is a limit to height of brow beyond which memory blossoms but reason fades. 126 CHARACTEROLOGY When a district is unusually highly developed, it is so at the expense of other cerebral areas and an inharmonious brain results. An extra high brain is ordinarily deficient in breadth or length and an excep- tionally broad head is usually lacking in height or length. A high brain which is deficient in breadth and a broad brain which is lacking in height are each efBcient in special directions but they are inhar- monious in development, for the former is wanting in reasoning capacity, the latter in memory. Extra length of brain, like extra height of brain, refers to memory. If a rubber ball is pressed on either side, it grows high and long (front to back), which roughly illus- trates the conformation of the memorizing brain. A high brain may not be uniformly high, nor a low one uniformly low, for the cranium can be high anteriorly and low posteriorly, or the reverse (Plate 58) ; and again, a brain can be narrow anteriorly and broad posteriorly, uniformly broad or symmetrically narrow. The brain is occasionally as broad in front as behind, but never broader. Extra height of the posterior portion of the cranium coupled with low development of the anterior, a conformation more usual with the masculine than the feminine sex (Plates 47 and 48), denotes firmness, self-reliance, self-esteem, and frequently obstinacy, narrow-mindedness, deficient conscientiousness and lack of benevolence. If, however, the brain is high in the anterior relative to the posterior portion, con- scientiousness, benevolence, and religious instincts TYPES OF HEADS 127 will be present, but self-reliance will not be con- spicuous. The former variety is masculine, the lat- ter feminine. 2. Low Heads: A low brain which is broad is not contrary to reason, but is contrary to memory; if it is remarkably low, however, it suggests general subnormal mentality. If it is low and narrow, quan- tity of brain substance is seriously deficient, and con- sequently this is the most unfavourable variety, but it is unusual except among the lower strata of humanity and with those who are mentally defective (Plates 65, 66, 67, and 68). 3. Broad Heads: High heads and broad heads are supplementary. In business enterprises, a man with a high, narrow head should select a partner or manager with a broad head, for the former with his excellent memory will be able to encompass the manifold details of the business, while the latter will be capable of conceiving intricate commercial schemes, and thus between the two varieties of mentality all departments of the establishment will receive expert attention. If we consider that the breadth of the forehead is represented by two, and the height of the head, measuring vertically from chin to crown, by three units, reason and memory will be present in about equal proportions. If the breadth of the forehead is represented by two and the height of the head by three and one-half units, memory will be pronounced but reason will be inconspicuous. If the cranial breadth amounts to two and one-half and the height of the head to three units, reasoning capacity will be 128 CHARACTEROLOGY marked but memory will not be noticeable. Breadth of brain, however, is not sufficient upon which to predicate deep reasoning powers, unless fair height of head is likewise observable. Seldom does cranial breadth equal the height of the head and rarely does the height of the head exceed the breadth of the brain by more than one unit, for in either case mentality would be unbalanced and memory or reason would be extremely deficient. An active brain which is uniformly . broad and of fair height is practical, original and initiative and possesses excellent reasoning capacity, provided the superciliary ridge is well developed and the facial signs of memory are not conspicuous. In serious, concentrative work, a broad brain will seldom capitulate, for unflagging diligence is typical of this variety, and furthermore, it will maintain neutrality of judgment until, owing to weight of evidence, it is justified in forming definite conclusions. Men with broad brains organize and systematize operative schemes to a degree that is unusual with those who possess the narrow variety, and this is due to perseverance, initiative, originality and con- structive capacity, for which this type is conspicu- ous. Generally speaking, men with broad brains are broad-minded, with narrow brains are narrow- minded, with high brains are high-minded, and with low brains are low-minded. A broad brain is rationally aggressive and cautious ; a narrow one is seldom aggressive and usually timid. Caution implies that action is supported by reason, while timidity signifies caution without reason, in TYPES OF HEADS 129 other words, excessive or irrational caution. When the forehead recedes somewhat, a broad frontal brain refers to mirth and wit, but a high vertical brain is seldom either mirthful or witty. Wit has its origin in keen reasoning powers, activity of mind and originality. Breadth of the posterior cranial area combined with contraction of the anterior refers to a poorly balanced brain and lack of self-control, and hence, to poor judgment; especially is this the case if the choleric temperament prevails. When the anterior and posterior districts are both broad, force is restrained by reason, and judgment is reliable. The broader the anterior portion of the brain the better is the judgment. It is not intended to imply that every broad- minded individual has sound judgment, nor that all those who have narrow brains have poor judgment, for quality and activity of mind, as well as tempera- ment and education, are to be taken into consider- ation in such decisions. The percentage of broad- brained men, however, who have sound judgment is greater than that of those who have narrow brains. It is seldom that a man who possesses a broad brain is not a reputable success in whatever department of endeavour he may have chosen, and this is so for the reason that he selects with discretion, for his judgment is sound. A brain which is broad but extremely low might be mechanical in a small way; its possessor might be a good chauffeur or a fair engineer, but he could not develop into a scientist or inventor of consequence, for his memory would 9 130 CHARACTEROLOGY be so defective that he would not possess a sufficient accumulation of knowledge upon which to base practical constructive schemes. The facial as well as cranial signs of memory and reason, however, must be considered in such decisions. It may be noted that of thirty-three delegates, all of whom were notable scientists, assembled in Wash- ington during the world war to advise regarding naval construction, there was not one who did not possess a uniformly broad brain. The broad, frontal brain is inherited from reason- ing ancestors and its power is constantly enhanced by education and experience. Thinking out schemes and means of accomplishment causes the brain to expand laterally, and this accounts for the extra cranial breadth of the inhabitants of the north tem- perate zone, who, owing to climatic conditions, have ever been obliged to contend with nature in its adverse forms. A broad head also indicates initia- tive capacity and the hoarding instinct which results in the continual acquisition of wealth. It is upon the development of the antero-lateral portions of the brain that success in all professions and occupations which require constructive ability and sound deduction principally depends. In con- nection with general breadth of head, the lateral portions of the skull at the right and left of the eye sockets and over the temples should be broad. All features when broad possess something of the significance of a broad head, while all narrow features somewhat resemble a narrow head in significance. Long features are more or less analogous in meaning TYPES OF HEADS 131 to a high or vertically long head, and short features to a low or vertically short head. Men occupying controlling positions in commer- cial establishments should be selected for size as well as breadth of head, and especially for breadth of forehead, although reasonable height of brain is also requisite. The author knew of a capitalist who accumulated vast riches, and yet possessed a narrow brain. He had the foresight, however, to select a manager who had a broad brain, which accounted for the anomaly. Success in commercial pursuits, however, is occasionally more the result of opportunity and good fortune than of intellectual ability. The importance of prominent perceptives as an indication of reasoning power cannot be over- emphasized (Antero-inferior District, Chapter XV). A brain even when broad if lacking in this sign chiefly pertains to memory, while if the perceptives are well developed quick perception and reasoning power will be present (Plates 12, 18, 32, and 57). Prominence of the perceptives, however, taken alone, without considering size, proportions, and quality of brain and temperament is insufficient evidence upon which to predicate reasoning capacity or sound judgment. 4. Narrow Heads: Human beings who have nar- row heads and narrow-headed animals possess simi- lar characteristics in so far as they are both active, timid and submissive; while men with broad heads, like animals which have this variety, are forceful, grasping and aggressive. Energy and activity, how- ever, in all men depend largely upon temperament. 132 CHARACTEROLOGY A narrow head may contain abundant knowledge and yet be devoid of ideas. The author has met people whose heads were so extremely contracted laterally that it appeared as if their crania had been artificially compressed, and upon investigation he found that they were fond of poetry, and usually possessed oratorical powers, memory, capacity for details and imitative ability, but originality and independent reasoning capacity were deficient (Plates 29 and 54). The familiar expression "a narrow-minded man" should have been "a narrow-brained man," as the mind has neither length nor breadth nor height, all of which the brain possesses. Breadth of head and of features refers to perseverance, while narrowness harmonizes with activity, but is deficient in con- tinuity. 5. Long Heads. A narrow but long head (antero- posteriorally) does not indicate forceful traits but refers to memory and to a kindly disposition together with low development of the aggressive faculties, which pertain to the sides of the brain. When a narrow cranium is associated with broad jaws, unreasoning obstinacy is implied. Prominent per- ceptives (the superciliary ridge) add much force, initiative and individuality to a narrow brain. A long head which protrudes in the occipital por- tion signifies passive or receptive affection, love of children, capacity for details, the ability to imitate, love of music, a superior memory, and consequently the desire to accumulate knowledge (Plates 42, 58, and 64). TYPES OF HEADS 133 A long head has somewhat similar significance to a narrow one, as extra length presupposes narrow- ness. Broad heads harmonize with broad bodies, while narrow heads belong to individuals who are of slender build. 6. Short Heads: A short head, that is, one which is lacking in length from sinciput to occiput (front to back), is masculine and denotes amativeness, wilfulness, and decision of character; it also pre- supposes breadth as otherwise it would be uniformly small. Such a head, if symmetrically broad, indi- cates acquisitiveness, aggressiveness, secretiveness, caution, originality, and analytical, constructive and reasoning abilities. When, however, a short head (antero-posteriorly) is high and lacking in breadth, memory and imitative capacity, hereditary religious convictions, high ideals and love of poetry are shown, while force and aggressiveness, initia- tive, constructive ability and independent reasoning capacity will not be displayed (Plates 13, 14, 29, 30, 54, and 55). 7. Peculiar Heads: It is astonishing the amount which some individuals can accomplish in life with peculiar instruments. Thus, there are men filling prominent positions who have heads and features which are lacking as to both size and refinement. The possessors of heads of unusual shape might be compared to odd-shaped keys ; they will fit some lock, the difficulty is to find the lock. Every delineator will observe peculiar heads, but the more unique the outline the simpler they should be to analyze, as exceptional proportions typify conspicuous traits. 134 CHARACTEROLOGY The author has seen professional men with small brains and labourers with large brains, but such combinations are unusual and are explainable, pro- vided analytical concentration is brought to bear upon each case. Thus, a clever lawyer with a small cranium might possess a super-active brain of high quality, while the large head of a labourer might con- tain an inactive brain of poor quality. CHAPTER VII THE FOREHEAD The Brain is a mill, a forge, a workshop, a laboratory, in which thoughts are produced. It is a treasury, a deposi- tory, a cabinet, a coffer, in which knowledge is deposited for future use. OWING to the ever-increasing amount of knowl- edge at hand for assimilation by mankind and the progress of higher education among the masses, the brain in general and the frontal portions in particular are gradually being filled out and becoming more prominent, while low, narrow and markedly receding foreheads are disappearing. CLASSIFICATION OF FOREHEADS The following are the principal varieties of fore- heads : 1. High. 2. Low. 3. Broad. 4. Narrow. 5. Smooth. 6. Uneven. 7. Projecting. a. Upper Forehead. b. Middle Forehead. c. Lower Forehead. 8. Receding. 9. Concave. 135 136 CHARACTEROLOGY i. High: A high, vertical forehead presupposes a thirst for knowledge, memorizing capacity, consci- entiousness, benevolence, religious tendencies and integrity. A large percentage of employees, such as cashiers, confidential clerks, secretaries and stenog- raphers, who are employed in banks, trust com- panies, and other financial institutions, possess this variety. A forehead of this type evidences patience, economy, capacity for routine, and likewise memory for words, places, events, faces, statistics, and details, but it does not imply originality or initiative. When the brain is high and narrow, indepen- dent views are not observable; learning and erudi- tion rather than individuality and practicality are present and cogitative rather than deep reasoning capacity is exhibited. Those who have high, nar- row foreheads are inclined to be reserved and unde- monstrative; they absorb knowledge readily but are inapt at giving it forth, and are better as corre- spondents than as conversationalists (Plates 13, 14, 2 9> 3> 54> an d 55). When an individual with a high, narrow brain becomes an orator, owing to the possession of a superior memory, a liberal store of information and a broad vocabulary, he can compose and memorize speeches in advance and charm his audiences with carefully prepared recitations. The author has noticed, while passing long hours in libraries the world over, that a large percentage of the readers possessed high foreheads, which be- token a thirst for knowledge. Speaking of lofty foreheads, Rogerson says : 'The longer the time elapses after the death of a celebrated THE FOREHEAD 137 man, and the less possibility of contradiction from his contemporaries, the broader and higher does his pictured brow become, finally attaining the dimen- sions of water on the brain."* It is not uncommon for the foreheads of historical personages to be depicted ten to twenty per cent higher or broader than they were in life. This is called ''artist's license," and thus the great men of the world are permanently misrepresented on canvas, in marble and in bronze. A bald forehead of medium height, when viewed anteriorly and at a distance, may readily be mistaken for a high one. 2. Low: A forehead of average height is favour- able to intellectuality, provided it is broad, but a distinctly low one is not so, for the reason that the upper frontal portion of the brain is then seriously deficient in substance! An unusually high and a remarkably low forehead (Plates 48 and 70) are both contrary to deep reasoning capacity, the former because memory profits at the expense of reasoning power, the latter as it signifies an exceedingly poor memory and hence absence of a sufficient accumu- lation of knowledge upon which to base reason. 3. Broad: A broad forehead, provided the jaws are reasonably broad and the superciliary ridge is prominent, denotes practicality, caution, persever- ance, acquisitiveness, secretiveness, executive and constructive ability, originality and sound reasoning capacity. If the jaws are narrow and the supercil- iary ridge is low, these traits will not be conspicuous *" Character in the Face," page 35. 138 CHARACTEROLOGY and memory will be in the ascendancy. Profound and original reasoners of all times have possessed broad foreheads in combination with general breadth of face and features. Extra height of brain favours reasoning capacity and sound judgment, if breadth is proportional and facial signs of memory are not conspicuous (Plates i, 2, 9, 10, n, 12, 17, 18, 27, and 28). 4. Narrow: High, narrow foreheads imply mem- ory and an aptitude for details, and in combination with prominence of the perceptives (District i) presage activity of mind, but they are deficient in creative power, and are not therefore usual with men of individuality and forceful personality; and furthermore, independent reasoning capacity is not marked, and judgment consequently is liable to be defective. Timidity and vacillation on the one hand, or thoughtlessness and rashness on the other, are shown by those who possess narrow foreheads (Plates 29, 30, 54, and 55). Tall, slender trees are not producers of fruit, nor are high, narrow brains producers of ideas; and just as broad, spreading trees are fruit bearers, so broad brains give forth new knowledge. 5. Smooth: Smooth foreheads (devoid of wrink- les and furrows) are a sign of memory and placidity of disposition, aptitude for routine and detail, lack of originality and initiative, and deficient executive ability. This variety is frequently found in children and adults who are imitative and who possess excellent memorizing capacity but are not given to constructive thought. THE FOREHEAD 139 6. Uneven: Uneven foreheads, which are re- plete with wrinkles and furrows, evidence nervous- ness, energy, force, excitability, deep thought and the Motive- Choleric temperament. Circular promi- nences or bosses to the right and left on the upper portion of the forehead, known as the "frontal eminences," signify memory. Protrusions of this kind, which are only slightly above the level of the forehead, are occasionally present in children who possess excellent memories. The localities of these prominences were erroneously assigned by early writers to the phrenological organs of "Caus- ality," or "reasoning and planning." 7. Projecting Upper Forehead: A protruding up- per forehead accompanies a thirst for knowledge and a love of books, and betokens an inquiring mind, high ideals, conscientiousness, and religious inclina- tions. Those who possess this variety have superior memories, comprehensive vocabularies, and talent for details, but they are lacking in initiative, energy and creative power, and likewise in capacity for planning and scheming. They are fond of music, poetry and philosophy but their views are not original. b. Middle Forehead: A projecting or convex middle forehead is an indication of superior memory and of bookishness, but it is contrary to insight, initiative, individuality, deep reasoning capacity and executive ability. Such foreheads are usual with children who have superior memories and who learn readily but do not reason deeply. When the middle forehead is prominent the superciliary ridge 140 CHARACTEROLOGY is not observable. If the middle forehead is mark- edly concave, so that in profile it appears to be hol- lowed out, it is contrary to intellectuality. c. Lower Forehead: A forehead which projects in the lower portion (District i), so that a prom- inent superciliary ridge is in evidence, marks an aggressive, forceful, energetic character. Promi- nence here is masculine and denotes quick percep- tion, intensity of thought, emphatic opinions, initi- ative, and the power of interpreting motives and character at sight. It is contrary to memory but favours reason. Prominence of this district is one of the most pronounced signs of force of character in the male sex. The lower portion of the forehead which includes the superciliary ridge is not promi- nent with young children, but begins to develop with boys at puberty. Females rarely possess prom- inence here, but when they do a masculine, assertive and initiative character is displayed (frontal sinus, Chapter XIII, also Plates 32 and 57). 8. Receding: A forehead which recedes some- what is contraiy to memory but favours reason and .executive capacity. There is a limit, however, beyond which the forehead should not recede, which ordinarily represents an angle w r ith the vertical of about twenty-two degrees. The author has seen foreheads which slanted at an angle with the per- pendicular of at least thirty degrees, and yet their possessors were highly intelligent. In such cases, however, the craniums were broad and the antero- inferior district was highly developed. A forehead which not only recedes considerably but is also THE FOREHEAD 141 narrow produces a generally contracted brain and is therefore contrary to both memory and reason. 9. Concave: A hollow or sunken middle forehead causes the superciliary ridge to appear extra promi- nent, and furthermore, it denotes a poor memory. This sign can, however, be counterbalanced by other memorizing signs such as large, thin ears, large or protruding eyes, puffy upper eyelids, thin, pointed features, all brunet signs, or by a long cranium from front to back. Veins in the forehead or temples which are at times of a slightly bluish tinge, indicate nervous- ness, sensitiveness and irritability. They are com- monly found in choleric individuals and enlarge and become conspicuous when temper, violent laugh- ter or other exciting causes induce a sudden rush of blood to the brain. CHAPTER VIII EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS AND EYELASHES The eye is the microscope, the telescope, the periscope of the mind. It is the instrument by which and through which the spiritual comprehends the material. AMONG the features, none are more interesting than the eyes, for by them not only character but even thoughts are revealed. Thus, the pugilist, by watching the eyes of his opponent, knows where to place his guard as well as the points which are open to attack. On the street, a glance decides instantly on which side one is to pass a stranger or upon which side he will be allowed to pass. Words are not necessary; the glance is imperative. Yes or no is as clearly spoken by the meeting of the eyes upon such occasions, as though it were enun- ciated by the lips. It is astonishing how many expressions the eyes, in combination with other features, can give forth. Thus, a man may look humourous, sly, enthusiastic, hopeful, trusting, despairing, scornful, stupid, frivo- lous, firm, anxious, animated, sympathetic, calm or disdainful, and each of these expressions is produced by the expansion or contraction of different com- binations of facial muscles, but especially of those which control the eyes, eyebrows and eyelids. There is, thus, a language of the eyes which, although voiceless and wordless, is universally under- stood and is more to be relied upon than speech, for 142 EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 143 by an unguarded glance truth may be revealed even when the tongue lieth. People converse with their eyes as fluently as with their lips, and thought thus expressed is at times so emphatic that a single look has been known to destroy friendship. One glance like a flash of lightning may reveal hatred that is smouldering within the breast. If a man looks kindly, words are superfluous ; if he looks dangerous, it is not advisable to afford him an opportunity to prove it. A vicious eye arouses either alarm or combative- ness, according as the one observed is by disposition submissive or resistive, timid or brave. Authority is in the eye of the autocrat just as subservience is depicted in the countenance of an underling, and even social status is revealed by the presence or absence of confidence in the eye. Alertness as exhibited in the eye is an index of energy, initiative and cleverness. Honesty or dishonesty, virtue or vice, are likewise thus disclosed. One who does not question his position will face the world fearlessly, but unworthiness is at once evidenced by the glance. Eyes are at times mesmeric, and extreme or unique varieties, such as the deep black, decided blue, the "cattish" green, or cold gray, are especially so. Eyes which fascinate and command attention, owing to their brilliancy, peculiarity or force, are irresistible and cannot be faced by those who are lacking in individuality and self-confidence. The hypnotizer, in fixing his gaze, suggests sleep and his subject sleeps. The serpent wills his prey to come to him and it cannot resist. The author, while visiting an 144 CHARACTEROLOGY Large and Round Small and Straight Oblique Upward Oblique Downward CHART F TYPICAL EYES (Anterior View) PLATE 13 SIR WALTER SCOTT HISTORICAL NOVELIST 1771-1832 (Anterior View) PLATE 14 SIR WALTER SCOTT HISTORICAL NOVELIST 1771-1832 (Lateral View) PLATE 15 WILLIAM WORDSWORTH POET 1770-1850 (Anterior View) PLATE 16 WILLIAM WORDSWORTH POET 1770-1850 (Lateral View) PLATE 17 JOHN EYTON MAYOR ENGLISH DIVINE 1825-1910 (Anterior View) PLATE 18 JOHN EYTON MAYOR ENGLISH DIVINE 1825-1910 (Lateral View) EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 153 English jail, observed a prisoner whose eyes were like coals of fire, for in them was stored the fury of a tiger. No one could look into those' eyes for more than a second, they were so fierce and aggres- sive. Eyes are prone to develop in the one observed feelings analogous to those which are uppermost in the mind of the observer ; thus a mirthful look excites laughter, a sympathetic smile develops a kindly feeling and the appearance of grief produces sorrow. People who admire each other seek one another's eyes, while those who are discordant avoid the glance. Lovers mesmerize by their rapturous glances until even against their wills they approach each other. The look of love is a feast to the heart, while that of hatred is poison. DETAILS REGARDING THE EYES The following details are to be considered regarding the eyes: 1 . Size. a. Large. b. Small. c. Medium. 2. Shape. a. Round. b. Straight. c. Oblique. 3. Distance apart. 4. Colour. a. Black. b. Brown. 154 CHARACTEROLOGY c. Blue. d. Gray. e. Hazel. f. Green. g. Mixed. 5. Brilliance. a. Lustrous. b. Lustreless. 6. Movement. 7. Vision. 8. Expression. Large - fully opened Small - partly closed CHART G TYPICAL EYES (Lateral View) I. Size: The terms "large" and "small" as applied to the eyes are merely convenient expres- sions, and are made use of for the reason that they are well understood. After maturity all human eyes are approximately the same in size, and the differ- ence between those which are called large and others that are described as small only refers to the portions of the eyeballs which are exposed when the lids are normally open. It is necessary to observe the eyes in profile as well as in front to judge accurately of their size and EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 155 prominence, and if a subject under analysis will look up, then down, and then sideways, such details become at once apparent. a. Large: Wide open eyes and those which protrude are lacking in concentration. They em- brace a broad field of vision and see much, but they perceive little for they do not look beneath the sur- face, nor do they show profound thought, carefully digested views, nor mature judgment; on the con- trary, they suggest impulsiveness, a changeable mind and a character which is given to acting with- out due consideration of consequences. It is not necessary for purposes of sight to keep the eyes extra wide open; to do so exposes them to danger, and therefore such eyes imply rashness. Their possessors take risks such as are avoided by those who have the small or medium varieties, and this is due to lack of thought and hence of caution. When those who have large eyes pause to think in the midst of danger and excitement, they are timid, but they seldom stop to think. The phlegmatic temperament modifies the lack of caution that accompanies this variety of eyes, while the choleric enhances it. Large eyes have great receptive power, and therefore, signify memory; they are frequently possessed by people who listen attentively but talk little. Large, protruding eyes denote love of literature and travel, and a craving for knowledge. They do not pertain to the genius, however, as profound minds possess an element of originality which is foreign to this variety. Large eyes do not belong 156 CHARACTEROLOGY to leaders in the world of constructive thought. Their owners are efficient workers in every depart- ment of endeavour where memory and capacity for details are essential and routine work is re- quired. An artist with medium or small eyes is original in his compositions, while one with large or protruding eyes is a copyist. By this is not meant necessarily that he copies the works of others, but that he imitates the style, technique or manner of other artists, and that he reproduces nature in detail and with precision. An inventor, or composer, whether in music, literature, science or art, if distinctly original, has medium or small eyes and they are usually of medium or light colour. When those who have large or protruding eyes become criminals, it is due to thoughtlessness, rash- ness and lack of appreciation of consequences. Full, lustrous eyes in the female sex are beautiful, but while they have a winning and affectionate appear- ance their possessors are not deeply soulful; they submit to affection and perhaps court it, but they give little in return; they are receptive but non- demonstrative. Between the sexes large eyes are preferred by those who have small eyes. Large or protruding eyes and prominence of the root of the nose in combination with large, thin, projecting ears imply both ocular and aural mem- ory and refer to what might be described as photo- graphic memory, for their possessors can glance casually over literature and retain in detail that which they have read, the actual appearance of the EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 157 pages being imprinted upon their minds; what they hear they also remember, and consequently, in but a brief time they acquire much knowledge. Wide open eyes exhibit lack of reasoning capacity, for a person cannot think profoundly with his eyes extra wide open any more than he can fight with his hands wide open. Reasoning is mental conten- tion, just as fighting is physical contention. In deep thought, muscular contraction, that is, partial closing of the eyelids, accompanies mental intensity. People with wide open eyes when excited look dangerous, and in fact they are so, since they act upon impulse without the slightest appreciation of consequences. They act first and think afterwards. A flighty, unbalanced character is inferred when the eyes display much white surrounding the irises, and especially is this the case if the choleric tem- perament prevails. If the temperament is phleg- matic, such eyes simply betoken lack of thought and of concentration of mind, for those who possess this disposition to a marked degree are too lethargic to exert themselves under ordinary circumstances. The reader can grasp the meaning of large eyes by opening his own wide before a mirror, when deep thought and concentration of mind imme- diately cease, for, as stated above, it is all but im- possible for one to think seriously with the eyes extra wide open, and this experiment can be tried and proved. It will be noticed that people with large eyes have the appearance of being continually astonished, and their characters correspond with their looks. 158 CHARACTEROLOGY The significance of large, wide open eyes is illus- trated in animal life ; thus lap-dogs, which have such eyes, are ornamental but they are not useful and they are not easily trained. The giraffe, deer, rabbit, cat, owl and fish have wide open eyes, but none of them can be readily trained. Protrusion may refer to a diseased condition of the eyes, under which circum- stances their appearance is abnormal and character is not exhibited. To epitomize, the following characteristics and abilities pertain to people with large or protruding eyes, unless indications are modified by temperament : Favourable Unfavourable Retentive memory. Absent-minded. Love of music. Impractical. Capacity to imitate. Undemonstrative. Aptitude for details. Lacking in initiative. Educative capacity. Lacking in concentration. b. Small: Small eyes denote deep thought; they embrace a more limited field of vision than do those of the large variety, and the mind consequently being less disturbed by external impressions occupies itself with reasoning and with original conceptions. Small eyes thus see less but comprehend more; they are concentrative and stand for precise and decisive views, for analysis, synthesis, perception, comparison, caution and sound judgment, but they are contrary to memory. If the eyes are abnormally small, they signify shrewdness, secrecy, suspicion, trickery and deception, and their possessors are likely to be artful, calculating, grasping and ready to take EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 159 advantage the moment that the opportunity occurs. Small, piercing eyes, commonly called ''gimlet eyes," are evidence of temper, spitefulness, vindictiveness, pugnacity and similar traits, and especially is this the case when they are associated with the choleric temperament. Small irises to the eyes accompany a watchful, deceitful, cunning, calculating, uncom- promising disposition. Eyes which are not only small but are deeply sunken occasionally indicate defective vision. Sunken eyes likewise are not unusual with the aged. The above conditions are, however, distinguishable by comparison with normal sunken eyes. Eyes the lids of which are ordinarily two-thirds closed, predicate deep thought, curiosity, scepticism, suspicion, shrewdness, caution, severity, secretive- ness, or deception. If the reader will close his lids about two-thirds, he will notice that he is able to think more profoundly, and this is because the outer world is somewhat excluded from the mind and also for the reason that concentration of thought accom- panies contraction of the facial muscles. By experi- menting one will notice that by lowering the upper lids and throwing the features into a harmonious contour, one can intentionally assume, feel and dis- play any of the above mentioned traits. Partly closed lids in combination with the phlegmatic tem- perament show laziness or stupidity. Small and partly closed eyes are more usual with the masculine than the feminine sex. To epitomize, the following terms apply to small eyes which are normally partly closed: 160 CHARACTEROLOGY Favourable Unfavourable Keen. Selfish. Prying. Shrewd. Grasping. Suspicious. Thoughtful. Penurious. Jealous. Calculating. Exacting. Spiteful. Independent. Quarrelsome. Relentless. Forceful. Aggressive. Revengeful. Reasoning. Sceptical. Deceitful. Cautious. Inquisitive. Observing. The favourable traits above listed are indicated when the temperaments are balanced, the unfavour- able when the choleric temperament is paramount. Observe the contrast between the traits which per- tain to large and to small eyes. c. Medium Sized Eyes: While eyes which are either large or small typify marked traits, those of medium size are the most generally desirable, for they denote a fair memory, good reasoning power and common sense. 2. Shape: Eyes are (a) round, (b) straight, or (c) oblique; these distinctions, however, have not actually to do with the eyes but with the size, shape and slant of the openings of the lids (Page 144). a. Round Eyes: This term applies to eyes in which the lids are extra wide open, so that the entire iris and a large portion of the white shows, giving them a conspicuous globular appearance. The signi- ficance of this variety will be found above under the heading of "Large Eyes." b. Straight Eyes: When the openings of the lids are horizontal, a practical, sensible character devoid of extremes is shown. EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 161 c. Oblique Eyes (the Oriental) : Eyes which are almond-shaped and slant upwards and outwards from the nose at an oblique angle refer to memory and capacity for details. Eyes which are oblique in the opposite direction to that of the Oriental, so that they slant outward and downward from the root of the nose, like those of the eagle, suggest keen insight, self-esteem, shrewdness, executive capacity, deep 'thought, con- centration of mind and pessimism. This variety suggests high mentality and much intelligence (Plates 23 and 24). 3. Distance Apart: Breadth between the eyes is usually accompanied by breadth of brain, and there- fore implies sound judgment and a reasonable, cau- tious, practical character; it likewise indicates ori- ginality and constructive ability (Plates 33, 34, 39, and 40). When the space between the eyes is con- tracted, even if the forehead is wide, the character is liable to be poorly balanced, excitable, underhanded and treacherous (Plates 25 and 26). If the head is narrow, the eyes are necessarily fairly close together, under which circumstances traits which apply to narrow brains are represented. Objectionable terms as above listed are not then applicable unless the eyes are extremely close together. 4. Colour: The colour of the eyes is hereditary; if parents are both of dark complexion, the eyes of their children are likely to be dark; if both are blonds, they are usually light; while if one parent is blond and the other a brunet, they will be of an intermediate hue, or those of different offspring will 11 162 CHARACTEROLOGY vary, some being dark and others light. If the eyes of children are light when both parents have dark eyes, it can be inferred that ancestors possibly more or less remote possessed light eyes, and the converse is equally true in case the children of light-eyed parents possess dark eyes. The white of the eye is china white with blonds, but frequently bluish-white with brunets. Light eyes as well as all medium blond signs accompany originality, executive capacity and initiative, and also poor memorizing power, indifferent judgment of colours, a preference for neutral tints and lack of sensitiveness for flavours; while from dark eyes can be inferred memory, love of music, capacity for details, love of luxury and of food, a keen sense for flavours, appreciation of brilliant colours, good judg- ment of colours, placidity of disposition, passive or receptive affection, deficient originality, and lack of initiative. A large percentage of men of renown, musicians, artists, and poets excepted, have possessed light eyes, and the reason for this is easy to understand. Light-eyed men and women, wherever found, have inherited a strong admixture of Northern blood, and as Northern races of the temperate zone are and always have been forceful, initiative, practical, energetic, pugnacious, and grasping, their descend- ants are shrewd, for they have fought their way to success in the sciences, in commerce, and in many directions. Brunet complexions and dark eyes, on the other hand, wherever found, presuppose South- ern ancestry, although it may be remote, and South- EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 163 erners are, by heredity, musical, idealistic, poetic, serious and religious. a. Black eyes, or rather dark brown eyes, for absolutely black eyes among human beings do not exist, bespeak memorizing ability, receptive affec- tion, and love of music and poetry, but they are deficient in originality and creative power. The keen, sparkling "black" eye is as aggressive among eyes as the Roman nose is among noses; its glance is so penetrating that it might almost be likened to the thrust of a sword-blade. The villain in the play is represented with a swarthy complexion, piercing black eyes, heavy eyebrows and coal black hair. Brilliant black eyes are especially beautiful in women, but when they are dull and devoid of lustre they imply lack of energy, and the phlegmatic temperament. b. Brown eyes of a medium shade are similar to black in their significance, but less intense. They suggest an evenly balanced character, and while they are not so striking or attractive as the dark brown and black varieties, they are more generally favourable. Eyes of extreme colouring, like features which are extreme in outline, indicate marked traits, while eyes of neutral tints denote general capacity but not decisive ability. c. Blue eyes are original, energetic and practical, but they are not so musical or poetic as the dark variety; they evidence a selective or poor memory and also concentration of purpose, energy, reason- ing capacity, shrewdness and sound judgment. Blue and black eyes are antagonistic between members 164 CHARACTEROLOGY of the same sex but are attractive to the opposite sex. Thus, a black-eyed woman is the natural affinity of a blue-eyed man, and vice versa. Among blue eyes there are the light and the dark, the brilliant and the dull. Medium light blue eyes refer to blond traits, while the dark blue are. fre- quently associated with the semi-brunet complexion. Pale blue eyes are not so forceful as those of average depth of colour, just as people of extremely light complexion are not ordinarily so capable as medium blonds. In rifle practice an expert stated that he could select in advance the successful competitors by observing the colour of their eyes, as prizes were usually won by blue-eyed contestants. This is ac- counted for by the fact that black and dark brown eyes are less concentrative and are frequently near- sighted. It has been noted that blue eyes are rarely affected with colour-blindness. d. Gray eyes are unusual; they lack the depth and warmth of the black and the sympathy of the blue. People who possess this variety are inclined to be cold-hearted, calculating, systematic, and matter-of-fact. e. Hazel (reddish-brown) eyes, which are usually associated with auburn hair, signify an energetic, impulsive and forceful character and the choleric temperament. .f. Green eyes are deceitful and treacherous, but are highly intelligent and presage talent. They refer to energy and temper; they are suggestive of cats' eyes and are frequently accompanied by feline traits. EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 165 g. Mixed: When more than one colour is observ- able in the irises, a changeable nature may be in- ferred. Eyes which are of varied tints denote mixed traits according to the shades which they contain. One of the most peculiar combinations which the author has met with was a woman who had one clear blue and one dark brown eye. In this case both blond and brunet traits were represented.. He has twice seen mulattoes with blue eyes; a blue-eyed negro possesses certain blond traits and is relatively a blond among negroes. The blue eye of a negro, however, is not, accurately speaking, blue, but a dull, undecided, bluish colour. Brunets with blue eyes and blonds with black or brown eyes are highly intelligent, are most attractive, and possess a mixture of blond and brunet traits. An acquaintance of the author has eyes whose irises are yellowish with narrow bluish outer rims, the ground of the irises harmonizing with the hair which is yellow. Various animals have tawny (brownish-yellow) eyes, but this colour with human beings is unusual. Brown eyes with narrow bluish outer rims, and eyes with spots of colour contrasting with the ground shade of the irises, are occasionally to be seen, and in such cases blond and brunet traits are mixed. 5. Brilliance: a. Lustrous, scintillating eyes are more usual with women than men, and are fascinating in the female sex. When the brilliance of the eyes is con- spicuous, the Memo- Mental temperament is exhib- ited, but originality, initiative and independent 166 fcHARACTEROLOGY reasoning capacity are not displayed. Such eyes betoken a nervous, excitable disposition, and especi- ally is this the case if they are constantly in motion. Expression is enhanced by brilliancy of the eyes, and laughter and excitement add to their lustre.* b. Lustreless eyes of whatever colour evidence the phlegmatic temperament, and if they are heavy in appearance, a serious and inactive mind. In health, the eyes are bright, in illness they are dull, while in death colour is almost extinguished. 6. Movement: Slow-moving eyes accompany the phlegmatic temperament and denote caution, leth- argy or stupidity, while those which vibrate quickly proclaim an energetic, nervous, choleric tempera- ment, and likewise lack of concentration. Steady, firm-set eyes which do not wander but look one squarely in the face show wilfulness and decision of character. Turning the eyes sideways without mov- ing the head, or what is known as looking askance, implies suspicion, timidity or vindictiveness. This habit is not uncommon with the insane, and also with criminals, who are naturally the most suspicious of men. One should be on guard against people who have this habit, and bear in mind that those who are over-suspicious of their fellow men are liable to be untrustworthy themselves. With chil- dren, looking askance denotes timidity, a silent, cautious disposition, or undeveloped mentality. Downcast eyes suggest humility, modesty, affec- tation, or embarrassment. * Brilliance of the eyes depends upon the lubrication of their surfaces with lachrymal fluid, of which tears are composed. Sudden excitement caused by deep sorrow or great joy increases the secretion. EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 167 7. Vision: People with clear normal sight are inclined to be practical and have reasoning capac- ity, while the near-sighted possess superior memo- ries, for as they see less they centre their minds upon that which they do see and hear, and this results in frequent mental repetition of ideas which develops memory. 8. Expression: Eyes in themselves, apart from their surroundings, such as the eyebrows, lids and lashes, have little more significance than glass eyes of similar lustre, size and colour. It is the movement of the eyes, lids and brows in com- bination with that of other features which produces the many expressions that constitute the language of the eyes. EYELIDS Referring to the eyelids the following details are to be considered: 1. Position. 2. Protrusion. 3. Discolouration. 1. Position: If the upper lids, when normally open, cover the entire upper half of the eyes, while the lower lids remain distended, the indications are toward placidity, lassitude, pessimism, despondency, and at times stupidity ; while if both lids are normally partially closed so that the pupils are scarcely observ- able, caution, suspicion, severity or deep thought may be presumed. 2. Protrusion: Marked protrusion or puffiness 168 CHARACTEROLOGY of the eyelids, and especially of the upper lids, is a sign of a superior memory, while fullness of the lower eyelids is said to show weak or diseased kid- neys. 3. Discolouration. A muddy discolouration of the eyelids, which is usual in deep brunets and occa- sionally present in blonds, is more common with women than men. It is considered a sign of beauty in the female sex, but when excessive it is disfig- uring. It increases with age and is a concomitant of memory and all brunet traits. It frequently accom- panies a delicate constitution. EYEBROWS Eyebrows give protection to the eyes and expres- sion to the features, and may be studied under the following headings: 1. Position. 3. Size: a. Meeting. a. Thick. b. Wide apart. b. Thin. c. High. 4. Colour. d. Low. a. Light. 2. Shape. b. Dark. a. Arched. b. Straight. c. Oblique. d. Irregular. i . Position a. Meeting: Eyebrows which coalesce, forming one continuous line across the face, are usually as- sociated with dark eyes and dark complexion, and they then refer to brunet traits, such as love of music, EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 169 lassitude, lack of initiative, passive affection and a serious undemonstrative disposition. b. Wide Apart: A wide space between the eye- brows, like breadth between the eyes, evidences a practical, trustworthy, fair-minded character. c. High: Brows which are located high above the eyes show memorizing power and lack of con- centration and are contrary to independent thought or initiative. Those who have this variety are not given to planning but prefer to carry out schemes which are conceived by others. Such brows have a similar significance to and usually accompany eyes which are normally extra wide open, in other words, large, round eyes. High, arched eyebrows refer to a non-investigating, non-concentrative and non-critical mind, and as concentration and criticism are at the foundation of originality, reason, and, ultimately, of sound judgment, high eyebrows denote poor judgment. d. Low: When the brows are low, overhanging the eyes, wilfulness, force of character and the desire to command may be presumed, and if they are markedly low, severity and occasionally cruelty are displayed. Such brows ordinarily accompany small, piercing eyes and denote temper, worry and a serious, pessimistic, melancholic disposition. Tljeir owners are prone to be overbearing, selfish, aggressive, and easily provoked. Low brows suggest a cogitative mind and one which delves beneath the surface. Lowering of the brows accompanies deep thought, so that ultimately the brows of profound thinkers become located low down while those of memorizers 170 CHARACTEROLOGY remain high up. The difference in significance between high and low brows can readily be ascer- tained as follows : If when standing before a mirror one lifts the eyebrows high, it will be noticed that all appearance and feeling of firmness and self-confi- dence cease and serious thoughts depart; while if one frowns, thus lowering the brows, forceful feelings and rational views at once return. 2. Shape a. Arched Brows: Brows which are arched, like wide open eyes, are a sign of memory, lack of deci- sion, deficient executive capacity, and absence of initiative and originality. They are ordinarily thin and express refinement, but are contrary to force of character. They are more usual with females than males. b. Straight: Brows which are straight or but slightly arched are masculine and imply a prac- tical, matter-of-fact and assertive disposition. c. Oblique: Eyebrows which are oblique and point upward and outward from the root of the nose, in harmony with oblique eyes which slant thus, presage optimism, memory and capacity for details; wh;le those which slant downward and out- ward, in keeping with eyes which slant thus, show pessimism, severity, acumen, deep thought and keen discrimination. d. Irregular: Eyebrows which are high at the outer sides and make a sudden downward and inward curve at or near the root of the nose lend a scowling EYES, EYELIDS, EYEBROWS, EYELASHES 171 appearance and signify a serious, worrying, unhappy disposition. Such brows are usually separated by deep vertical wrinkles. 3. Size a. Thick, bushy eyebrows are of coarse texture and bespeak masculine traits, as well as a severe, uncompromising nature and conceit. Brows are prone to become thick and bushy as one grows older, and this gives to the countenance a venerable expression and develops a forceful appear- ance. Men of wilful thought and decided character usually have heavy eyebrows. b. Thin, delicately penciled brows betoken the Memo- Mental temperament, gentleness and refine- ment. They are usual with the female sex and are contrary to aggressiveness, individuality and force of character. 4. Colour The colour of the eyebrows usually corresponds with that of the hair of the head, but as years advance the latter frequently becomes gray or white while the brows retain their normal shade. a. Light-coloured eyebrows refer to traits which accompany the blond complexion. b. Dark eyebrows suggest traits which harmo- nize with the brunet complexion. EYELASHES Eyelashes are long, short, fine or coarse. Those which are long and cast a shadow over the eyes are considered beautiful. Long lashes are feminine, short ones are masculine, and this is so for the reason 172 CHARACTEROLOGY that females more frequently than males have large, wide open eyes which require the extra protection against dust which long lashes afford. Eyelashes have little physiognomical significance, although pathologically they are of interest. Tuberculous patients frequently have large, lustrous eyes, long, black lashes, and much discolouration around the eyes. CHAPTER IX THE NOSE A well formed nose is ever an ornament to the face. THE higher types of humanity possess full, well- defined noses, while with the Mongolians and Ethiopians this feature is flat and undeveloped. If one wishes to satisfy himself as to the importance of a well-formed nose, he need only elevate the tip of his own or flatten it against his face or compress the nostrils while facing a mirror, and there will be revealed a countenance that he will not care to perpetuate. The typical European or American nose is not quite one-fourth the length of the face while the Asiatic and Ethiopian varieties are about one-fifth of its length. The nose in exceptional cases con- tinues to grow throughout life, but this is only apparent in those who normally possess large noses. By comparing photographs taken years apart, in selected cases, growth of this organ after maturity may be observed.* TYPES OF NOSES Viewed laterally there are seven varieties of noses, five of which are Elementary and two Compound, and each of these is divided into five sub- varieties, as follows: * It is natural, as large features accompany conspicuous traits of char- acter and as such traits increase in strength as years advance, that the features which refer to them should continue to grow. The one in fact necessitates the other as features and character alter concurrently. 173 174 CHARACTEROLOGY 2. b 3. b 4.b 4. c 4. d 5. b 5. c 5. d CHART H TYPES OF NOSES (Elementary) 3.e THE NOSE 175 Elementary Noses 1. Roman. 4. Grecian. 2. Semitic. 5. Retrousse. 3. Aquiline. Compound Noses 6. Greco-Roman. 7. Retrousse-Semitic. 6. a 6.b 6.c 6.d 6. e 7. b 7.c 7.d 7. e CHART I TYPES OF NOSES (Compound) The above varieties are subdivided into: a. Normal (of average proportions). b. Optimistic (short from root to tip). c. Pessimistic (long from root to tip). d. Inquisitive (projecting from face). e. Economic (crushed to face). Viewed anteriorly, there are three distinct types of noses, namely: 8 . Cogitative (broad throughout, blunt at the tip) . 9. Caucasian (narrow throughout and pointed at the tip). 10. Ethiopian (generally broad and flat). 176 CHARACTEROLOGY The titles which distinguish the different varieties of both elementary and compound noses, namely, normal, optimistic, pessimistic, inquisitive and eco- nomic, have been given them by the author in order to indicate certain conspicuous traits which accom- pany them. Thus, the normal refers to traits which pertain to noses of the various types when they pos- sess average proportions; the optimistic denotes an element of optimism in the character; the pessi- mistic, as the name implies, suggests pessimistic or melancholic tendencies; the inquisitive variety might be termed the literary nose for it presupposes a desire to acquire knowledge and is usual with stu- dents who have absorbent minds; and finally, the economic signifies closeness and economy. The traits which pertain to compound noses (the Greco-Roman or Retrousse-Semitic) are suggested by their names, for each implies a blend of those that belong to the simple varieties which make up the combination, the traits of the one modifying the other. Thus a compound nose of the Greco-Roman class would not show so high a degree of refinement as a simple Greek, nor so forceful a disposition as a pure Roman, and again a Retrousse-Semitic is stronger than a Retrousse in its significations but not so aggressive as a pure Semitic. i. Roman: The Roman nose is convex in profile and is characterized by extra prominence of the bridge (Plate 16). This variety is considered aris- tocratic, and in a sense this is true, for it is not un- usual in the upper social circles. THE NOSE 177 When the Roman nose is not only strongly arched but is large and broad, it signifies an extra asser- tive, domineering disposition (Plate 46). Men with Roman noses are dictatorial and fond of contention ; in war they do not wish to follow but to command, and they only go into war with the intention of becoming commanders at the earliest possible mo- ment. Subservience and obedience or accepting advice from others is not to their liking (Plate 44). An arched nose of any variety is a masculine sign and is usually accompanied by a commanding voice, while a concave nose is a feminine indication and is associated with a voice which is neither forceful nor aggressive. Men who occupy positions of authority usually have noses which are somewhat arched, while the majority of those who take directions from superiors have straight or concave noses. Individuals who possess arched noses are more commanding in words than in deeds, as their great strength lies in their forceful voices and tempers, owing to which they are adept in compelling obedi- ence. Ordinarily, however, they are not physically aggressive. A man with a pronounced Roman nose must accomplish his endeavours quickly for he is lacking in patience, and when steady, persevering effort is requisite to accomplishment and details are to be considered, success with him is doubtful. He is given to worrying and to the display of excessive energy and he thus exhausts himself physically and mentally. 178 CHARACTEROLOGY As the Roman nose expresses energy, force and deficient patience, it is not usual with profound reasoners, original thinkers, or inventors, for deep thought and invention require patience and untiring effort. There have, however, been exceptions to this rule and especially among musicians, for the composition and execution of music of a grand and classic quality require not only reason but command- ing force, to which this type of nose refers (Plates 37 and 38). The significance of a Roman nose and a pro- jecting chin is antithetical. The former is mascu- line, the latter feminine. The former represents force and attack, the latter caution, obstinacy and defense. When these features are present in the same individual, aggression and caution balance, neither trait being evident to the extent that is usual when one feature is strong and the other weak (Plate 30). A slight arch to the nose is desirable, for without it character is likely to be pusillanimous ; in fact, the smallest imaginable rise in the bridge of the nose, even the sixteenth of an inch, adds distinction and assertiveness to the personality. The Roman nose may be large or small, broad or narrow, long, or short, prominent or crushed. A large Roman nose is more assertive than a small one, a broad one displays greater strength of char- acter than one which is narrow, and a long Roman is more forceful than a short one. The economic or crushed Roman nose implies stubbornness more than aggressiveness, which latter trait is typical of the THE NOSE 179 normal Roman nose; while the inquisitive Roman, which projects well out from the face, is associated with an inquiring mind. When the tip of the Roman nose extends well downward over the upper lip, as shown in the pessi- mistic variety, it refers to secretiveness, severity of opinions, firmness, distrust, critical views, and to a serious, melancholic disposition (Plates 37 and 38).* When a Roman nose and the choleric tempera- ment are simultaneously present, extreme wilfulness, excitability and aggressiveness are observable. Keen motorists, lovers of horses, and sportsmen of both sexes frequently have arched noses, for this variety suggests the love of forceful accomplishment and of subduing which applies to such tastes. The following traits of character are indicated by the Roman nose ; the unfavourable list seldom applies unless the choleric temperament prevails: Favourable Unfavourable Resolute. Aggressive. Excitable. Firm. Pugnacious. Undiplomatic. Independent. Quarrelsome. Tyrannical. Egotistical. Envious. Selfish. Erratic. Impatient. Forceful. Energetic. Courageous. Intrepid. Emphatic. Commanding. Positive. Assertive. Tactless. Inconsiderate. Suspicious. Inquisitive. Grasping. Austere. Severe. *The angle or bridge of an arched nose marks the edge or end of the nasal bone and the beginning of the cartilaginous formation, of which the tip consists. 180 CHARACTEROLOGY When the phlegmatic temperament, which has a depressing effect upon the character, is present, many of the forceful traits mentioned above as pertaining to the Roman nose will be modified if not absent, and the character will be serious and sedate. Certain traits which are inferred from the Roman nose are equally applicable to the Semitic and Aquiline varieties, as will be observed below. Compare the foregoing list of traits with those per- taining to the Retrousse nose, which is antithetical to the Roman in significance. 2. Semitic: This is a convex nose with a gradual outward curve which bends over, downward and inward at the point. The typical Semitic nose is large, arched, and broad, and implies shrewdness, insight into character, and a fondness for bargain- ing. It might aptly be termed the "commercial nose." If an arched nose is pointed and does not turn over and inward at the tip, it is not of the Semitic type but belongs to the Aquiline or Roman varieties. The Semitic nose signifies a wilful, assertive dis- position and refers to strong money-making pro- clivities. One which is not broad in addition to its characteristic profile is somewhat lacking in the super-forceful traits which usually pertain to it. The Semitic nose is not confined to the Hebrews but is found among the Assyrians, Phoenicians, Arabians and other Eastern races. An optimistic Semitic, which is shorter from root to tip than from root to base, proclaims humour, assurance, pertness, sarcasm THE NOSE 181 and obstinacy. A person with this variety is clever and well able to compete with his fellow men. The pessimistic Semitic, which is long from root to tip and projects downward over the upper lip, is indicative of a melancholic, taciturn, selfish, overbearing char- acter. The following traits are associated with the Sem- itic nose, applicability in individual cases depend- ing upon its size and proportions, and upon tem- perament : Favourable Unfavourable Commercial. Diplomatic. Avaricious. Astute. Suave. Assertive. Thoughtful. Observing. Aggressive. Calculating. Intuitive. Grasping. Clever. Ambitious. Selfish. Clear-headed. Acquisitive. Stubborn. Provident. Affectionate. Overbearing. Thrifty. 3. Aquiline: The Aquiline nose is arched, so that from root to tip it exhibits one continuous outward curve. This variety is different from the Semitic as it has finer lines, is pointed, and does not turn over and inward at the tip; it also varies from the Roman in that with the latter the arch is angular at the bridge (Plates 5, 6, 21, and 22). The Aquiline nose is forceful and denotes many of the traits which belong to the Roman and Semitic varieties but it is more refined and less aggressive. The unfavour- able terms which apply to the Roman and Semitic varieties do not so frequently pertain to this. The 182 CHARACTEROLOGY strength of an Aquiline nose if long or broad is increased, if short or narrow, decreased.* The following traits are suggested by an Aquiline nose of average and refined proportions: Aristocratic. Acquisitive. Resolute. Energetic. , Vigilant. Assertive. Alert. Commanding. Temperament materially influences the indications of the Aquiline nose, the force of which is enhanced by the choleric and reduced by the phlegmatic tem- perament. In combination with the choleric temper- ament many of the objectionable traits which pertain to the Roman likewise belong to this type.f 4. Grecian: The Grecian nose as depicted in ancient art is straight in profile, the slant of the forehead being continuous in the same direction, and furthermore, there is but slight depression or concavity at its root, but this combination is seldom found in modern life. The Grecian nose suggests artistic taste and love of ease and repose; it is non-aggressive and accom- panies an even, harmonious, well-balanced character. If it is long or broad, its significance is somewhat *An arched nose of any type is usually associated with a receding forehead or a receding chin, which are masculine signs, while a concave nose combines harmoniously with a high, vertical forehead and a prom- inent chin, which are feminine indications. t The terms "Roman" and "Aquiline" as applied to noses are inter- changeable with some writers, but the author has distinguished between them for the reason that diversity in character is evident between indi- viduals who possess the one variety or the other. These titles are not satisfactory, but it is difficult to improve upon them without coining terms with which readers would be unfamiliar. THE NOSE 183 forceful ; if short or narrow, it is less so. The base of the normal Grecian nose when the head is held erect should be horizontal. The Grecian nose be- speaks neither strength nor weakness of character but average force, and does not evidence extreme traits of any description. It is typical of a person who is willing to live and let live and who will be courteous at all times to all men. Its marked char- acteristic is beauty, and it is more usual with the female than the male sex. The following traits of character are inferred from the normal Grecian nose. No unfavourable terms are mentioned as none apply. Artistic. Courteous. Intellectual. Good-tempered. Cultivated. Peaceable. Refined. Accommodating. Calm. Dutiful. Patient. Just. 5. Retrousse: This variety is concave in outline, curving inward from root to tip and usually turned up somewhat at the tip; it is not constructively a strong nose, and in keeping with this fact, it does not exhibit aggressive force, but rather timidity, diplomacy, and tact. The possessors of this type of nose are clever, inquiring, mirthful, good-natured and obstinate; they gain by winning and persuasive ways, or by patience and perseverance, that which the owners of the Roman acquire by force. When the normal Retrousse is thin and narrow, and the con- cave outline is not pronounced, it signifies versatil- ity and capriciousness, cultivation and refinement. 184 CHARACTEROLOGY Extreme concavity of outline is not artistic. When the Retrousse is markedly tip-tilted, in other words, is shorter from root to tip than from root to base, it is designated an optimistic Retrousse, and implies humour, good-nature, confidence, and stubbornness. When the tip of the Retrousse projects well outward from the face, it is of the inquisitive variety and betokens an inquiring and studious mind, but if it lies close to the face it is of the economic type, and presages closeness and economy. The Retrousse is ordinarily associated with a superior memory and consequently seldom with originality or profound thought. There have been philosophers, however, who have possessed this variety. In matrimony, those who have Retrousse noses mate harmoniously with the possessors of the Roman, Semitic, Aquiline or Greco-Roman types, which are antithetical in form and hence in significance. The Retrousse is piquant and charming with the female sex, and while men with this variety are versatile and frequently clever, they are neither aggressive nor commanding nor forceful. The Retrousse is often associated with a high forehead or a projecting chin, which are feminine signs, the former feature referring to memory, conscientiousness, and an absorbing mind, the latter to wilfulness, obstinacy, economy, passive or receptive affection, and memory, the prominence of the chin balancing the lack of force suggested by the concave nose. The following traits are indicated by a normal Retrousse nose, when associated with the choleric temperament : PLATE 19 WILLIAM GODWIN AUTHOR 1756-1836 (Anterior View) PLATE 20 WILLIAM GODWIN AUTHOR 1756-1836 (Lateral View) PLATE 21 WILLIAM PITT, THE YOUNGER PRIME MINISTER 1759-1806 (Anterior View) PLATE 22 WILLIAM PITT, THE YOUNGER PRIME MINISTER 1759-1806 (Lateral View) PLATE 23 HENRY, LORD BROUGHAM AND VAUX CHANCELLOR 1778-1868 (Anterior View) PLATE 24 HENRY, LORD BROUGHAM AND VAUX CHANCELLOR 1778-1868 (Lateral View) THE NOSE 193 Favourable Unfavourable Humourous. Inquisitive. Obstinate. Vivacious. Restless. Timid. Loquacious. Frivolous. Jealous. Cheerful. Pert. Sarcastic. Sociable. Impulsive. Agreeable. When associated with the phlegmatic tempera- ment, the Retrousse refers to a serious, non-demon- strative, reserved and non-energetic character. Compare the above lists with the indications of the Roman, Semitic and Aquiline noses, which are antithetical. 6. Greco-Roman: The Greco-Roman, which is a compound variety, has two prominences, one at the bridge and the other at the point. It might appropriately be called the "American nose," as it is typical in the United States. It presupposes energy and executive capacity, the power to com- mand but the ability to obey, force controlled by caution (Plates 3, 4, 23, 24, 31, 32, 41, and 42). This type of nose is a combination of the Grecian and the Roman. It starts out" in childhood to be Grecian, but later, owing to forceful thinking and consequently forceful breathing, the bridge grad- ually develops and becomes more pronounced until it takes the form of the Greco-Roman, and if ag- gressive mentality increases, it ultimately develops into the Roman nose. One who is inclined to be silent and speak in a gentle voice seldom possesses an arched nose, or if he does it is not strongly arched; while an aggressive and forceful speaker and one 194 CHARACTEROLOGY who has a commanding propensity will develop an arch to the nose later in life, if not in youth. Dictatorial speech and accompanying forceful breath- ing within a brief time has no appreciable effect upon the bridge of the nose, but in the course of years and after millions of forceful breaths have been inhaled and exhaled, its conformation becomes materially strengthened. This is on the principle that a drop of water has but slight effect upon stone, but millions of drops will in time alter the shape of boulders. Many who have achieved renown in literature, art, music, invention, commerce and the sciences have possessed the Greco-Roman nose, which is stronger than the Grecian and less dogmatic than the Roman. A nose with an irregular outline, such as the Greco-Roman, is usually accompanied by an uneven forehead; while one with a smooth outline, like the Grecian, is ordinarily found in conjunction with a smooth forehead. If the Greco-Roman is large in all its dimensions, much strength of purpose is displayed and many of the forceful traits which per- tain to the Roman, Semitic and Aquiline varieties apply to it. If it is broad and blunt at the tip, it merges into the cogitative variety and is then de- scribed as a Cogitative- Greco-Roman, as it bespeaks reason, sound judgment, and the various traits which pertain to the Cogitative and Greco-Roman varieties. This combination is the most executive among noses. The Greco-Roman nose like the Roman is a mascu- line feature ; when present in the female sex expresses THE NOSE 195 marked decision of character. It is becoming when it is of average size and its irregular outline is not exaggerated, but if it is large and the bridge and tip are both extra prominent, it ceases to be artistic. The normal Greco-Roman is associated with no undesirable traits for with it force and caution blend. The Roman nose is dogmatic, the Greco-Roman is diplomatic. The most evident characteristic per- taining to the Greco-Roman is conscious strength, but not to the extent of arrogance or imposition. The following traits are indicated by the normal Greco-Roman nose : Practical. Energetic. Mechanical. Earnest. Executive. Steadfast. Self-possessed. Serious. Independent. Judicious. Resolute. Provident. Forceful. Industrious. No unfavourable traits apply. 7. Retrousse- Semitic: This is a compound nose which has not heretofore been classified nor given a distinctive name. It symbolizes a blending of the traits which pertain to the Retrousse and the Semitic varieties, and to the display of the one class of traits on one occasion and of the other class under different circumstances. It is concave or retrousse in the upper portion of the profile, and convex or Semitic below, the outline forming a gradual undulation. It is more forceful than the Retrousse and less aggres- sive than the pure Semitic. The Retrousse likewise occasionally combines with the Aquiline, but this is Scientific. Inventive. Original. Investigating. Critical. Reflective. Skilful. 196 CHARACTEROLOGY so unusual and it is so similar to the Retrouss6- Semitic in outline that it has not been listed. It denotes a combination of the traits which pertain to the Retrousse and Aquiline varieties and the out- line is the same as the Retrousse-Semitic, except that the tip is pointed instead of round. 8. Cogitative: The distinctive characteristics of the Cogitative nose are that it is broad throughout and blunt at the tip ; its profile outline may be of any type (Plates 1 1, 12, 19, 20, 45, and 46). It is ordinar- ily associated with broad features and a substantial physique, and signifies a cautious, thoughtful, prac- tical, persevering disposition. It is executive, com- mercial, and systematic and is usual with scientists, financiers and deep thinkers. It implies originality and power of analysis, of synthesis, and of compari- son. It is also known as "the philosopher's nose" and is exemplified in Socrates, Darwin and Alfred Russell Wallace. If the profile of the Cogitative is arched, its possessor will be wilful and clever; while if it is Greco-Roman, sound judgment and unique ability in diverse directions can be expected. The indications of the cogitative nose, unless modified by other features or by temperament, are as follows: Reasoning. Synthetical. Practical. Logical. Philosophical. Systematic. Thoughtful. Scientific. Serious. Meditative. Persevering. Cautious. Analytical. Industrious. No unfavourable traits apply to this type of nose. THE NOSE 197 9. Caucasian: This nose, which likewise has not heretofore been classified, is thin and pointed, while its profile may be of any type; it betokens memory, the capacity to imitate, a serious, energetic but non-aggressive disposition, a nervous, sensitive tem- perament and a delicate constitution. It expresses spasmodic energy, but it is contrary to stamina and perseverance. It is usual among highly civilized nations and accompanies refinement and cultiva- tion at the expense of rugged strength. An arched profile adds to its strength, while the contrary is the case if it is concave. In the former case it would be a Roman- Caucasian or Aquiline- Caucasian, in the latter a Retrousse-Caucasian. 10. Ethiopian: This nose is broad, low-lying and flat, and its profile is concave; the openings of the nostrils are large and conspicuous, and the indications are principally of a physical nature (Plates 63 and 64). It evidences physical strength, but is contrary to energy, assert iveness, individual- ity and initiative. When its profile is straight or arched, it is not purely of the Ethiopian type, extra strength of character then being shown. ABNORMAL NOSES Abnormal noses are suggestive of simple or com- pound types but are coarse and unrefined in propor- tions. Noses which owing to accident have been broken, twisted, or crushed, naturally do not refer to character. An experienced analyst can at once, owing to his knowledge of the significance of classified noses, infer the meanings of any abnormal variety. 198 CHARACTEROLOGY MEANINGS OF NOSES BRIEFLY STATED The following terms express concisely and in a general sense the meanings of the main varieties of noses: Type Significance Roman .... Command. Semitic . . . . Commercialism. Aquiline .... Independence. Grecian .... Refinement. Retrousse . . . Pleasantry. Greco-Roman . . Executive capacity. Retrousse-Semitic . Stubbornness. Cogitative . . . Reason. Caucasian . . . Memory. Ethiopian . . . Domesticity. DETAILS REGARDING THE NOSE In analyzing noses, the following details are to be considered : 1. Large. 7. Convex. 12. Root. 2. Small. 8. Concave. 13. Bridge. 3. Long. 9. Projecting. 14. Tip. 4. Short. 10. Flat. 15. Base. 5. Broad. n. Cleft. 16. Septum. 6. Narrow. 17. Nostrils. i. Large: A large nose implies energy and force, the strength of these traits depending upon its length, breadth, profile outline and relative propor- tion to other features and to the face (Plates 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 25, 26, 45, and 46). However large a nose may be, it does not, nevertheless, show great force of character unless it is broad and its profile is somewhat arched. A narrow nose evidences activity THE NOSE 199 of mind, but one which is broad suggests power. The choleric temperament emphasizes the forceful traits which pertain to a large nose, while the phleg- matic reduces them. A nose of any variety which is so extraordinarily large that it is inharmonious to other features and to the face may refer to stupidity or weakness of intellect, for while certain faculties would then be conspicuous, others would likely be proportionately deficient, resulting in a poorly balanced mind. Tramps upon the street occasionally have abnormal noses, either as to size or lack of size, and this is also true of criminals and of the insane. A child with a large nose, especially if it is of an arched variety, is precocious. Small men fre- quently have large, forceful noses, and thus the weakness attendant on a diminutive physique is compensated for by strength of purpose exhibited by the large size of the nose, for strength of pur- pose is more potent than physical strength in most contentions in life. Men with large noses prefer wives with small noses, while women with large noses mate harmoniously with men who possess the weaker variety. A large nose with capacious nostrils furnishes abundant ventilation for the lungs, and thus the blood is freely oxygenized and activity of body and brain stimulated; this in turn develops strength of purpose, which manifests itself in aggressiveness and the desire to command. On the other hand, a narrow, concave nose, owing to its contracted pro- portions, fails to supply sufficient ventilation for the 200 CHARACTEROLOGY lungs, and in consequence mental as well as physical strength suffers, resulting in a yielding disposition. 2. Small: Small noses, unless arched, signify mildness, gentleness and acquiescence, although if their possessors are of the choleric temperament they may be petulant and dissatisfied. Small noses are frequently accompanied by prominent chins and broad jaws, which evidence wilfulness and stubborn- ness, and thus the weakness shown by the diminu- tive size of the nose is counterbalanced. Men with large heads usually have small noses, and thus again the strength implied by physical proportions is modified. A wiry, small man with a large, com- manding nose, owing to forceful personality, is more than a match for a soft, fleshy giant who possesses a nose of a weak variety. Two of the most powerfully built men the author remembers to have met, weighing over two hundred and fifty pounds each, had the smallest possible noses, not larger than children ordinarily possess; while a dwarf, of about three feet in height, had a preposterously large nose. The larger the man the smaller the nose, the smaller the man the larger the nose, is frequently the case. Noses increase in strength as they grade from short to long, from narrow to broad, and from concave to convex. A long, broad, convex nose indicates great strength of purpose, while one which is short, narrow and con- cave suggests an undeveloped character. Small, contracted noses, pinched nostrils, small mouths and narrow jaws are the result of indoor, sedentary life on the part of ancestors from whom one inherits; while large, broad, arched noses, large THE NOSE 201 mouths and broad jaws are inherited from forebears who led an outdoor life and were accustomed to physical exertion. 3. Long: A long nose which lies close to the face is of the pessimistic-economic type and presages a serious, close disposition, secretiveness, distrust, and the melancholic temperament. The possessor of this variety is silent ; he has forebodings and sees only the dark side of life ; furthermore he prefers to live apart and to himself, and to make a confidant of no one. He is precise and takes nothing for granted, and with him extreme caution is liable to defeat progress. The following terms are associated with long noses which project downward, the unfavourable traits mentioned applying especially when a nose is extra long and when the tip projects well over the upper lip (the pessimistic type). The precise selec- tion of traits pertaining to individual cases depends upon the profile outline, upon the modifying effect of other features and upon temperament. Favourable Unfavourable Thoughtful. Pessimistic. Cautious. Unsociable. Discreet. Sullen. Secretive. Cold. Serious. Envious. Quiet. Penurious. Reserved. Discontented. Precise. Selfish. A long nose which projects outward (not down- ward) from the face is both inquisitive and acquisi- 202 CHARACTEROLOGY tive and bespeaks memory, love of literature, love of travel and the desire to acquire knowledge from all sources. The following traits apply to this type: Acquisitive. Literary. Intellectual. Ungenerous. Studious. Close. 4. Short: A short nose implies good-nature and an optimistic disposition. Men of genius not infre- quently possess this variety. Thus, Socrates, Dar- win, the late Marquis of Salisbury, John Bright, and Bismarck had short noses, but they were of the broad, cogitative type. Breadth adds force to a short nose. With the female sex a short nose is considered piquant, many fascinating feminine traits being thus depicted. It refers to an even temperament, and if tip-tilted, to flippancy, liveliness and at times to impudence and stubbornness. The following traits are indicated by short noses, provided the temperament is choleric. Favourable Unfavourable Animated. Capricious. Entertaining. Impulsive. Good-natured. Flippant. Lively. Impudent. Genial. Pert. Clever. Wilful. Bright. Obstinate. Industrious. Optimistic. When associated with the phlegmatic disposition short noses denote love of quietude and lack of force; decisive traits do not apply. THE NOSE 203 5. Broad: Breadth of every part of the nose (root, bridge, tip, or nostrils) refers to energy, per- severance, endurance and longevity. Broad noses are associated with broad, full chests and strong lungs and therefore with long life. Breadth, round- ness and fullness in the point of the nose suggests a cogitative mind, whereas a broad back to the nose signifies assertiveness, force of character and executive capacity. 6. Narrow: Contraction of the nostrils inter- feres with free aeration of the lungs, which increases the likelihood of contagion; therefore narrow noses show tuberculous susceptibility. And furthermore, as the heart and lungs are closely related, contract- ed nostrils suggest deficient strength in the cardiac region, and consequent lack of endurance and of self-confidence. People with sharp, narrow noses possess good memories and are fond of music; they are also deli- cate and are inclined to be nervous, petulant and pessimistic. Narrow noses result from a sedentary life on the part of one's forebears, and are usual among the aristocracy of Europe and the upper classes in America. The author has accordingly named this variety the "Caucasian" (Plates 9, 10, 21, 22, 43, and 44). The following qualifications and traits pertain to the possessors of narrow noses, applicability in individual cases depending upon the profile outline and upon the modifying effect of temperament shown by the person under observation: 204 CHARACTEROLOGY Favourable Unfavourable Refined. Unsympathetic. Despondent. Aristocratic. Timid. Serious. Cultured. Peevish. Nervous. 7. Convex: (See Roman, Aquiline and Semitic varieties.) 8. Concave: (See the Retrousse.) 9. Projecting: (See long noses, second list, also Plates 8, 22, 24, and 44.) 10. Flat: A flat nose may have a convex, a con- cave, or a straight profile outline which will modify its meaning. Flatness of the nose refers to a serious disposition, stubbornness, wilfulness, economy, and in extreme cases to penuriousness and selfishness. An arch to the nose adds strength to the character, while the reverse is the case if it is flat or con- cave (Plates 14, 34, and 58). 1 1 . Cleft: A nose which is cleft or divided at the tip by a slight depression or indentation is unusual. Its significance is similar to the broad tipped cogi- tative nose and denotes analytical capacity and discrimination. Some of the cleverest professional men that the author has met have possessed this variety. A cleft nose is not uncommon with certain domestic animals, and especially with dogs, such as the pointer and the setter, which are noted for their intelligence. 12. Root: (Plates 4, 10, 36, and 56.) Promi- nence of the root of the nose (between the eyes) sig- nifies harmony and music, memory for details, and artistic ability, which depends largely upon memory for details. Portrait painters and sculptors must THE NOSE 205 retain in their minds the precise outline of the human face and figure; while landscape artists must remember minute details of scenery, and conse- quently this sign, which bespeaks such abilities, is usual with clever artists. Prominence of the root of the nose also indicates the sense of "locality," that is, the faculty of finding one's way through cities, forests or unusual places, which depends upon observation and memory for details. Concavity (depression) of the root of the nose, on the other hand, implies poor memory for details and is there- fore contrary to imitative artistic ability, to the rendition of music, and to the sense of locality. 13. Bridge: The arch or bridge of the nose is usually centrally located, but with extra long noses it is slightly above the centre. The more angular the arch, the more forceful and assertive is the char- acter, as is shown in the Roman type. 14. Tip: The tip of the nose may be: a. Thin and sharp. b. Thick and blunt. c. Projecting. d. Low-lying. a. A sharp, thin tip betokens refinement, activ- ity, the Memo-Mental temperament, and frequently deficient stamina and a delicate constitution. This variety is not unusual with the female sex. b. A blunt tip, of the cogitative type, shows a cautious, contemplative brain, force of character and executive capacity, and furthermore, it presages strength and longevity. This variety is more usual with the male sex. 206 CHARACTEROLOGY c. An outward projecting tip is a sign of the Memo- Mental temperament and expresses inquisi- tiveness in a literary sense, for it is owing to inquisi- tiveness, in other words, to an inquiring mind, that people are studious. Inquisitiveness is a species of acquisitiveness. d. A low-lying tip, that is, one which hugs the face, denotes a close, silent, reserved, economical disposition. A nose which neither projects unduly nor lies close to the face predicates fair-mindedness and therefore generosity. 15. Base: When the base line of the nose, from the lip to the tip, slants outward and downward, a long nose of the pessimistic variety results, and caution, melancholy, suspicion and severity may be assumed (Plate 38). When the slant of the base is outward and upward, the nose being shorter from root to tip than from root to base, an optimistic disposition is presaged, and wit, humour, pertness and obstinacy are suggested (Plates 21 and 22). The slant of the base of the nose is to be gauged by a side view, when the head is held erect, the line of the face being vertical. 1 6. Septum: The septum is the internal parti- tion or dividing wall between the nasal cavities. A low, projecting septum has been described as a "metaphysical droop," and was supposed by the early writers to imply philosophical and psycho- logical tendencies. While this is not a satisfactory interpretation, it is a fact that this sign is not unus- ual with delicate, highly refined and literary people (Plates 37, 38, 43, and 44). THE NOSE 207 The following are some of the traits evidenced by a low, projecting septum: Favourable Unfavourable Clever. Restless. Versatile. Excitable. Talented. Fretful. Shrewd. Nervous. Intellectual. Fastidious. Literary. Dissatisfied. Critical. Peevish. Refined. Petulant. 17. Nostrils: Broad, expanded nostrils in the Caucasian race indicate an active brain and refer to temper, aggressiveness, energy, wit, humour, inde- pendence, courage, assert iveness and longevity. Since the lungs require abundant ventilation, and this is provided by wide open nostrils, from this sign lung capacity can be inferred. Expanded nostrils are desirable for the orator and the clergyman, and in fact for all public speakers, to enable them to inhale sufficient oxygen to vitalize the blood and strengthen the vocal powers while speaking (Plates 7, n, and 17). Neither law, custom nor force can circumscribe or control individuals who possess large, broad, arched noses with thin, widely expanded nostrils, for with them contention is like the breath of life, and especially is this the case if the choleric tem- perament prevails. When the alae or wings of the nose are thin and shell-like, expanded, translucent, and sharp-cut in outline, cleverness and a highly nervous organization 208 CHARACTEROLOGY are presaged ; while if they are contracted, thick and puffy, they suggest dullness of intellect and tuber- culous susceptibility. With some persons the nostrils vibrate continu- ally in conversation, and this denotes a choleric tem- perament, cleverness, sensitiveness, nervousness, in- dependence, energy, resolution, and high mentality. The African negro, the American Indian and the aborigines of Australia live in the open and have large, expanded nostrils which show strength of heart and lungs, and hence, capacity for running great distances without fatigue. Nostrils of this variety refer to keen power of scent, for among wild tribes this ability is required as a protection against enemies and also to assist them in tracking their quarry. The weakness of the broad, low-lying African nose lies in its profile outline which is mark- edly concave, and implies lack of assertiveness and of initiative; from its breadth endurance may be inferred. Narrow nostrils suggest petulance, nervousness and delicate health and are contrary to continuity, force and longevity. CHAPTER X MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH IF the mouth is refined in outline and proportions, the character is likely to be cultivated and refined; if the mouth is crude and shapeless, the character will be coarse. When the mouth is repul- sive, the personality is in accordance, for vice stamps its mark upon the features as truly as do innocence and truth. Next to the eyes, the mouth is the most expressive feature of the face, for by its continual alteration in contour many feelings, such as disdain, pride, severity, satisfaction, timidity, aggressiveness, dis- appointment and sorrow are revealed. DETAILS REGARDING THE MOUTH The following details are to be considered in reference to the mouth: 1 . Size. a. Large. b. Small. 2. Outline. a. Straight. b. Curving upward. c. Curving downward. d. Open. e. Closed. 209 210 CHARACTEROLOGY i . Size a. Large: There is no feature which is more beautiful, the eyes excepted, than a large, refined, well-proportioned mouth, and this is especially the case when its beauty is enhanced by perfect teeth. The size of the mouth is increased by talking, smiling and laughter when freely indulged in, and consequently an expansive mouth is a sign of lo- quacity, good nature, common sense, broad-minded- ness, and a kindly, generous disposition. It likewise refers to good digestion, sound vital organs, health, strength and longevity. Large, broad mouths, broad noses and eyes which are far apart have somewhat similar significations. Breadth in features and cra- nium is ever a favourable sign. b. Small: Contracted mouths are dwarfs among mouths. They are defective instruments and not satisfactory in singing, oratory or the theatrical profession; they are unassertive and imply refine- ment at the expense of force; they betoken memo- rizing ability but indifferent reasoning powers, and hence poor judgment. Small mouths are consid- ered charming with women, but they are deficient in sentiment and denote nervousness, peevishness, petulance and temper. A small pursed-up mouth, which is accompanied by numerous vertical wrinkles in the upper and lower lips, suggests severity, order, jealousy, selfishness, narrow-mindedness, vindictiveness, and a close, economical, grasping disposition. Narrow mouths, narrow jaws and contracted noses are frequently associated and are somewhat analogous MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 211 Straight - Closed Curving Upward Curving Downward Open CHART J TYPICAL MOUTHS 212 CHARACTEROLOGY in significance; none of these signs are favourable. Most of the classic figures in sculpture are repre- sented with narrow tuberculous mouths and noses, both of these features being contracted to the last degree. The Greeks considered such features beauti- ful, but they are contrary to force of character, health, strength and longevity. 2. Outline a. Straight: A mouth which when closed has the appearance of a mere slit across the face, the lips being thin and inconspicuous, expresses firmness, precision, organizing ability and industry, and when associated with small eyes indicates narrow-mind- edness, vindictiveness and selfishness. When a straight mouth is accompanied by full lips, severity is reduced and sentiment, fair-mindedness and generosity are evidenced. b. Curving Upward: A mouth which, viewed from in front, has upturned corners, denotes good nature, mirth, generosity, and kindred traits. If the mouth, when the features are in repose, curves upward at the sides only to the slightest degree, it suggests a happy disposition and sociability. Smiles, laughter and pleasantry, when habitual, cause the corners of the mouth to turn upward until by repe- tition they permanently retain that position. c. Curving Downward: A mouth which curves downward at the sides like an inverted crescent bespeaks a serious, pessimistic character. Quarrel- someness, jealousy and severity develop a downward slant to the sides of the mouth. MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 213 d. Open: A mouth which is normally slightly open implies indecision of character, affection of the passive or receptive variety, kind-heartedness, and a yielding disposition. It at times, however, is the result of stoppage of the nasal passages or of the growth of adenoids, which affects the health and consequently the character, causing depression and lack" of endurance. Children whose mouths are habitually open are seldom bright and this demon- strates the advisability of surgical attention. Deaf- ness is likewise shown when the mouth is held partly open, a habit which results in a stolid, unintelligent look. In old age the mouth, owing to weakness of facial muscles, droops open, which indicates senility. e. Closed: A tightly closed mouth denotes firm- ness, secret iveness, and acquisitiveness, and at times harshness and cruelty. A mouth of this description which shows but little of the red portion of the lips accompanies an unsympathetic nature and lack of affection (see Thin Lips, page 216). When a person assumes a forceful expression, even temporarily, he closes his mouth tight, which is a sign of decision and will power. THE LIPS Many traits of character may be discovered by observing the lips. Scorn is depicted when the outer portion of the upper lip is raised to one side. The lips are pursed to request silence, and when drawn inward imply severity; the corners are lifted up in smiling, and droop low in anger, sorrow or disap- pointment. 214 CHARACTEROLOGY 1. Full 2. Thin 3. Both Protruding 4. Both Receding 5. Upper Protruding 6. Lower Protruding CHART K VARIETIES OF LIPS MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 215 Lips may be considered in detail under the fol- lowing headings* 1. Full. 7. Long upper. 2. Thin. 8. Short upper. 3. Both protruding. 9. Long lower. 4. Both receding. 10. Short lower. 5. Upper protruding, n. Colour. 6. Lower protruding. 12. Movement. i. Full: Full lips are affectionate, benevolent, trusting and appreciative. They also imply love of poetry, music and art; they lend sentiment to poetry, expression, tone, softness and pathos to music, and colour and warmth to art (Plates 5, 6, 39, 40, 41, and 42). Full lips indicate good nature, a kindly disposition, generosity, appreciation of high living, acute sense of taste and sensitiveness to flavours. People with this variety have good appetites, are by nature lethargic, and in consequence are inclined to grow stout; while those who have thin lips have poor appetites and are energetic; therefore their tendency is to remain thin. Excessively thick, protruding lips, unless there are counterbalancing signs, refer to grossness, slothful- ness, love of food, sensuality, lack of breeding, and an unenterprising, indolent disposition. Negroes whose lips are large and thick are fond of brilliant colours which harmonize with their bronze complexions, and furthermore, they have the sense of taste highly developed; they consequently excel in cooking, knowing instinctively the kind and 216 CHARACTEROLOGY amount of flavouring required. Negroes and natives of tropical countries, as the fullness of their lips indicate, are affectionate, musical and religious (Plates 63 and 64). The following traits are denoted by full lips, the selection which applies in particular cases de- pending upon their degree of fullness, upon tem- perament and upon the modifying influence of other traits. Most of the traits mentioned in the favour- able list are usual under the influence of the choleric temperament, while most of the unfavourable traits are- displayed by those who are phlegmatic : Favourable Unfavourable Sympathetic. Common. Kind-hearted. Uncultured. Genial. Unrefined. Generous. Amative. Hospitable. Passionate. Obliging. Self-indulgent. Good-tempered. Slothful. Sociable. Indolent. Affectionate. Lethargic. Sentimental. Languid. Charitable. Yielding. Unselfish. Dull. Forgiving. Unenterprising. 2. Thin: Lips which are thin, showing little of the red portion, suggest energy, determination, cold- ness, sarcasm, formality in etiquette, precision in speech and action, industry, order, and executive ability. They are unreciprocative, undemonstrative and critical, and predicate a quiet, reserved, severe, MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 217 economical and unyielding character. They are frequently associated with prominent chins, which indicate passive or receptive affection (Plates 7, 8, 9, 10, 17, and 18). A person with thin lips should mate with one possessing the opposite variety, or obstinacy will meet with coldness and severity, and lack of harmony will result. The following traits are evidenced by thin lips: Favourable Unfavourable Shrewd. Unsympathetic. Keen. Pessimistic. Systematic. Discontented. Orderly. Critical. Cautious. Severe. Forceful. Cold-hearted. Firm. Vindictive. Determined. Unapproachable. Independent. Inhospitable. Self-reliant. Narrow-minded. Accurate. Selfish. Explicit. Grasping. Precise. Serious. Economical. Reticent. Thrifty. Unyielding. Saving. Penurious. The unfavourable traits listed are applicable only in extreme cases. 3. Both Protruding: When both lips markedly protrude, lack of refinement, love of ease, love of food, lethargy and affection can be inferred (see Full Lips, page 215). 4. Both Receding: When both- lips are not only 218 CHARACTEROLOGY thin but slant inward so that the red portion is hardly perceptible, firmness, decision of character, severity, and grasping, uncompromising tendencies are exhibited (see Thin Lips, page 216). In old age, owing to loss of teeth, the lips may be indrawn, which naturally does not typify character and must not be confounded with normal inward slant of the lips. 5. Upper Protruding: When the upper lip pro- trudes, indecision, kindness, generosity and a yielding disposition will be displayed. This sign is usually accompanied by a receding chin. 6. Lower Protruding: If the lower lip protrudes, determination, bordering upon obstinacy, is indi- cated. This is usually accompanied by a promi- nent chin. 7. Long Upper: A long upper lip is masculine and suggests firmness, severity, force of character, and a serious disposition, and it also implies what is known as "dry wit" (Plates 13, 14, 15, and 16), that is, the faculty of making remarks of a humour- ous nature without an accompanying smile. When the upper lip viewed in profile arches outward (con- vex), decision of character may be presumed; while if it curves inward (concave) a yielding, considerate disposition is manifested. 8. Short Upper: A short upper lip denotes in- decision, passive or receptive affection, kindness, good nature and generosity. The upper lip is at times so abbreviated that the front teeth are con- tinually in evidence. If they are perfect this is not objectionable, especially with women; with men, MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 219 however, it is an unfavourable sign, as it shows lack of force. 9. Long Lower: A long lower lip indicates wil- fulness and extreme obstinacy. If when viewed in profile it arches outward, it implies selfishness, severity, and at times a cruel disposition. If it curves inward it suggests a generous, refined and effeminate character as well as receptive affection. A long lower lip is usually associated with a pro- jecting chin. 10. Short Lower: A short lower lip and a receding chin denote generosity and fair-mind- edness together with lack of force and deficient self-esteem; if, however, the chin projects, the weakness exhibited by the shortness of the lip is counterbalanced . 11. Colour: If the lips are of a brilliant colour, affection, generosity, and good nature are dis- played, while if they are pallid the reverse is the case. Bluish or purplish lips denote a weak heart. Bloodless lips signify anaemia and low vitality and are contrary to sympathy and affection. The colour of the lips in blonds is considerably lighter than in brunets. 12. Movement: Rapid and precise movement of the lips in conversation betokens a wilful, emphatic character and likewise conceit, while but slight movement evidences lethargy and placidity of disposition. THE TEETH Character can be inferred from the teeth, which are to be observed with respect to: 220 CHARACTEROLOGY 1 . Size. a. Large. b. Small. c. Medium. 2. Condition. a. Sound. b. Hard. c. Soft. 3. Position. a. Slanting inward. b. Slanting outward. c. Vertical. d. Apart. 4. Shape. 5. Colour. 6. Eye Teeth. i . Size a. Large, strong teeth accompany a large mouth and denote generosity, fair-mindedness, and decision of character, but if extra large they are contrary to refinement. b. With mature individuals small, crowded teeth suggest a dissatisfied, petulant character. c. Medium-sized, well formed teeth show a well balanced, reasonable disposition. 2. Condition a. Sound teeth are associated with a good diges- tion and a strong constitution. If the teeth are 'out of condition, the health suffers, the character is affected, and length of life is curtailed. MOUTH, LIPS AND TEETH 221 b. Hard, strong teeth are masculine; they indi- cate a preference for animal food and bespeak endur- ance, vitality, physical strength and long life. They are in keeping with a bony frame and a rugged con- stitution and betoken the motive temperament. c. Soft, friable teeth denote peevishness, indi- gestion, a delicate constitution and short life. 3. Position a. Teeth which point inward, as is the case with lips which slant inward, accompany a silent, severe, economical, acquisitive disposition. b. If the teeth slant outward, kindness, gener- osity and lack of decision and of self-esteem are evidenced. c. When the teeth are vertical and meet squarely, health, strength and a balanced character are sig- nified. d. When the teeth are located far apart, the full number not being present, the Memo- Mental tem- perament is suggested ; this condition is the result of inheritance from ancestors who have led sedentary lives. 4. Shape a. Broad teeth which accompany broad jaws belong to square-framed individuals who are of decided character and of the Motive temperament (see Large Teeth, page 220). b. Long, narrow teeth which ordinarily accom- pany narrow jaws are usual with individuals of the Memo-Mental temperament and predicate a delicate constitution. Teeth of average width are the most 222 CHARACTEROLOGY desirable as they express normal traits and a bal- anced character. 5. Colour The colour of the teeth depends somewhat upon the complexion. Thus with negroes the teeth, owing to the dark bronze colour of their faces, appear by contrast exceedingly white; while teeth of the same shade would not seem so white in the mouth of a blond Caucasian. a. White teeth, which are usual with the Memo- Mental temperament and with those who lead an indoor sedentary life, are likely to be soft, and are frequently associated with a delicate constitution. b. Yellow teeth, which are ordinarily present with the Motive temperament, are strong and dur- able and betoken a sound digestion and rugged health, that is, provided the colour is natural and not the result of neglect. 6. Eye Teeth a. Long: When the eye teeth are long, strong and sharply pointed and are located forward and out of alignment with the others, resembling those of a carnivorous animal, they imply a forceful, grasping, overbearing disposition. Prominent eye teeth ordi- narily accompany red or sandy coloured hair and a florid complexion, all of which signs refer to temper, aggressiveness and the active choleric temperament. b. Short: Teeth which after maturity are short, small and inconspicuous, suggest petulance, spite- fulness, wilfulness and narrow-mindedness (see Small Teeth, page 220). CHAPTER XI THE EARS The ear is an acoustic organ, an auditory apparatus, an auricular contrivance, through which and by means of which knowledge is conveyed from mind to mind. THE external and internal aural apparati form in combination one homogeneous hearing de- vice. Therefore, it can ordinarily be assumed that they are proportionally highly developed within and without, and consequently, if the outer ear is large, refined and well designed for the reception and transference of sound, that the internal aural machinery will be of equal quality and utility, while if the external ear is small, coarse and malformed, and therefore not well designed for hearing, that the internal ear will probably be equally defective. As music is a form of sound embodying pure and refined auricular qualities, love of music and, if supported by confirmatory signs, musical ability can be inferred from the proportions, size and tex- ture of the external ear; similarly, as memory is largely dependent upon the ears for its acquisitions, by their shape, size, prominence, thinness and colour, capacity for remembering things heard can be deduced. In estimating character and aptitudes from the ears, the following details are to be considered: i . Shape. a. Proportional. b. Misshapen. 223 224 CHARACTEROLOGY 2. Size. a. Large. b. Small. c. Broad. d. Narrow. e. Thick. f. Thin. 3. Position. a. Projecting or flat. b. High or low. c. Forward or backward. 4. Convolutions. 5. Lobes. 6. Colour. 1 . Shape a. Proportional: Among the most conspicuous signs of a refined and cultivated character is the possession of large, thin, translucent ears which are also broad, prominent, well convoluted and of sym- metrical proportions; such ears also show a keen appreciation of and sensitiveness to sound and evi- dence love of music. Refined ears are rarely pos- sessed by unrefined persons, while those which are coarse or malformed are unusual with the cultured. b. Misshapen: If the ears are narrow, thick and misshapen, or appear as if the edges were cut away, crumpled or crushed, defective musical sensibility and poor memory for things heard can be expected, that is, provided such malformation is not the result of accident. 2. Size a. Large: Large ears present an expansive sur- face for the accumulation of sound waves, and re- fer to memory and music. PLATE 25 CHARLES JAMES Fox DISTINGUISHED CABINET MINISTER 1749-1806 (Anterior View) PLATE 26 CHARLES JAMES Fox DISTINGUISHED CABINET MINISTER 1749-1806 (Lateral View) PLATE 27 JOSEPH HUME ENGLISH STATESMAN 1777-1855 (Anterior View) PLATE 28 JOSEPH HUME ENGLISH STATESMAN 1777-1855 (Lateral View) PLATE 29 BENTI GOSSE ENGLISH MAGISTRATE (Anterior View) PLATE 30 BENTI GOSSE ENGLISH MAGISTRATE (Lateral View) THE EAR& 233 The majority of those who have attained great age have had ears of large size. The author met a centenarian in the north of England whose~ears were enormous, and in the aged they are frequently quite out of proportion to other features. Ears in exceptional cases continue to grow through life. Such is not the case, however, except when they are reasonably large in youth, or unless their possessors are extremely fond of music, and this is because conspicuous aptitudes ordinarily increase in strength as one grows older, and consequently, the features which represent them continue to develop. Children occasionally have remarkably large ears standing well out from their heads, and such children are usually clever, have superior memories and are fond of music. The great musicians of all time have possessed large ears. There are successful musicians, however, whose ears are only average in size, shape and refinement, but in such cases other signs referring to music are present to compensate. b. Small: Small ears are contrary to memory, musical ability, and longevity. The author has met people who possessed various signs of music but whose ears were small, and although some of them were fond of music, few were musical. Small ears which are thin, broad and well convoluted may be musical, but they will not be equal in capacity to those which are large and of like proportions. A perfect ear, when all points are considered, is rarely seen. c. Broad: Ears which are broad, prominent, well convoluted, thin and translucent are auditory 234 CHARACTEROLOGY instruments of high efficiency; they imply sensitive- ness, timidity and love of music. d. Narrow: Long, narrow ears are not so musical as the broad variety. They are usual with heads Broad CHART L TYPICAL EARS which are high vertically and short antero-posteriorly, while broad or round ears are ordinarily associated with heads which are long antero-posteriorly. e. Thick: Large ears of medium thickness indi- cate shrewdness, executive capacity and reasoning power, but they are not so musical as are those which are thin. They, however, suggest health, strength and longevity, and usually accompany a rugged con- stitution. Extra thick ears are contrary to refine- ment, and are usual with the lower classes. THE EARS 235 f. Thin: Ears which are thin and translucent betoken aural memory, that is, memory of things heard; they are not only exceedingly sensitive to sounds but are capable of distinguishing fine varia- tions of tone. The author has frequently questioned people who had such ears and has invariably found that they remembered what they heard better than what they saw, and furthermore, they were not only fond of music but were usually musical. The possessors of refined, thin ears are idealistic, while medium thick ears presuppose a practical nature. 3. Position a. Projecting or Flat: What is becoming and what is not is largely a question of taste. Ears which stand out from the head are no more unsight- ly when one becomes accustomed to them than are other features which project from the head, such as the nose or chin. No one wishes to flatten or suppress them; why, then, should there be objection to prominent ears? Without projecting ears, nose and chin to relieve the smooth monotony of the countenance, the head would be as expressionless as a ball. Large, prominent and well-formed ears are decorative if the fact is only realized. Beauty is ultimately based upon utility; therefore, the most beautiful ears are those which in proportions, outline and projection are the most useful. Ears which lie flat against the head are not so sensitive to sound as those which stand outward, and the more they project the greater utility they possess. 236 CHARACTEROLOGY By this is meant that while those who have ears which lie close to the head may have good hearing capacity, they could hear better if their ears stood outward; and this is because the majority of sounds which one wishes to hear arrive from in front. The bat, rat and mouse, as well as many varieties of the monkey tribe, have the keenest sense of hear- ing, and with them the ears are large, broad, exceed- ingly thin and stand well out from the head. Children's ears should be trained not to lie flat, as has been the prevailing custom, but to stand out- ward. The telephone mouthpiece, which is in a sense an artificial ear, is held squarely before the mouth in speaking, and the ear should be similarly located in relation to approaching sound waves. Large, broad, and thin projecting ears are among the most favourable characterological signs that man possesses, as they presage high mentality and refine- ment ; they also suggest timidity. Animals which are easily frightened possess large, thin ears. The horse projects his ears forward when he is keenly alert or alarmed and wishes to increase his hearing capacity. That force of character as expressed by the fea- tures is enhanced when the ears project can be tested by simply standing before - a mirror and pressing one's ears outward and then flattening them downward. On forcing them forward much strength of character is added to the appearance, but when they are pressed close to the head, this at once departs. The author has never met a person with ears which stood out more or less at right angles to the face who, THE EARS 237 if not actually musical, was not extremely fond of music. b. High or Low: From a profile view the top- most edges of the ears are usually in line with the corners of the eyes or of the eyebrows when the face is held in a vertical position, but in about ten per cent of cases they are found to be slightly higher than this, and in a few cases lower. If the head is carried backward, the ears appear low in comparison with the eyes, and if tipped for- ward they appear high, when in reality they are normally located. Low ears accompany a high brain; while if the ears appear high, it is because the brain is low. e. Forward or Backward: When, viewed later- ally, the portion of the cerebrum in front of the ears greatly exceeds that behind them, reason exceeds memory; while if the converse is evident, memory is superior to reason. 4. Convolutions The convolutions of the ears require consideration, since owing to this corrugated arrangement large surfaces are provided for the reception of sound, and furthermore, the acoustic properties are thus im- proved. Ears, the inner surfaces of which are smooth and nearly devoid of convolutions, are unrefined and lacking in musical sensitiveness. The ears of animals (quadrupeds) are not convoluted or but slightly so, and while they have keen hearing capacity, they are not musical. 238 CHARACTEROLOGY 5. Lobes Cultivated people usually have fairly conspicuous lobes to their ears, as is the case with most successful men. On the other hand, lobes which are excessive in size are unsightly and abnormal; in fact, features of every kind which are deformed either through over or under-development are unrefined and unfavour- able. 6. Colour Ears should be neither pale nor crimson, as the former are anaemic while the latter are congested. Those of a healthy medium tinge are the most recep- tive and musical. Labourers frequently have bril- liant red or purplish ears, and their musical sensi- bilities are usually crude. T CHAPTER XII CHEEKS, JAWS AND CHIN CHEEKS HE cheeks are to be considered as regards: 1 . Prominence. 2. Depression. 3. Cheek bones. 4. Colour. 1. Prominence: Full rounded cheeks are a sign of good digestion, sound health, and a contented disposition, and if coupled with a fleshy physique imply love of ease and physical relaxation, and typify the Vital temperament. 2. Depression: Lean cheeks bespeak energy and the motive or choleric temperament, but if especially sunken they are accompanied by irritability and dis- content, and refer to indigestion and low vitality. 3. Cheek Bones: Prominent cheek bones, which are usually associated with depressed cheeks and a thin, angular physique, suggest obstinacy and are usual with the American Indians, Eskimos and certain Oriental races. 4. Colour: (See Complexion, Chapter III.) JAWS Jaws may be classified as : i. Broad. 2. Narrow. 3. Projecting. 239 240 CHARACTEROLOGY I. Broad: Broad, square jaws are usual with carnivorous animals and with human beings who have a preference for animal food. They denote force, stubbornness, perseverance, and will power. When extra broad they are abnormal and disfigur- ing (Plates 50, 51, 52, and 53). People with broad, square jaws who are accustomed to having their own way often imagine that by sheer force of will they can carry through successfully any adventure, and this obsession has frequently produced the criminal. Obstinacy as indicated by square jaws when carried to excess defeats reason, as opinions once formed are unalterable. Reason, in fact, collapses before the stony mind of an obstinate man as a soap bubble does against a granite rock. Broad jaws are favourable when not too broad; they should not, however, equal the cranium in breadth, and when they do an extremely wilful dis- position results. Primitive men had massive jaws, as is the case with wild tribes of today, for they had a stern and constant fight with nature, and thus their dispositions were developed in the direction of obstinacy and determination. While broad jaws show wilfulness and decision of character, when their breadth is largely the result of adipose tissue strength is modified and the vital or phlegmatic temperament is suggested (Plates 54 and 55). When a fleshy lower face is associated with a thick neck, it evidences over-indulgence of the ap- petite, which results in lethargy and indicates an apopletic tendency. The strength of the human frame can be somewhat inferred from the size, CHEEKS, JAWS AND CHIN 241 breadth, squareness and strength of the jaws, and those who are strong in bone are usually muscular. Jaws may be square and angular, or rising upwards so as to form an acute angle at the chin with the vertical line of the face. The former variety is masculine and predicates an adamantine disposition, the latter is feminine and implies a more lenient character. The former usually accompanies a thick, short, powerful neck and a strong physique; the latter a long and thin face, neck and body. The following characteristics pertain to people who have broad, square jaws (Plates 7, 8, 25, 26, 27, 28, 33, 34, 35, 36, 43, and 44): Favourable Unfavourable Wilful. Overbearing. Sullen. Forceful. Harsh. Stern. Independent. Cruel. Selfish. Persevering. Stubborn. Grasping. Fearless. Uncompromising. Silent. Serious. Unyielding. Pessimistic. The unfavourable traits listed seldom apply except when corroborative signs are present. 2. Narrow: Jaws which are markedly narrow signify the Memo- Mental temperament and are usual with individuals of slender, frail physique; they attest a delicate constitution, nervousness and dyspepsia. People who possess this variety rarely become vocalists, as their chests are con- tracted and their voices are consequently deficient in volume. Narrow jaws are contrary to originality and 16 242 CHARACTEROLOGY invention, since they imply deficient stamina, lack of concentration of purpose, and insufficient com- bativeness, initiative, energy and perseverance, which traits are indispensable to the composer and inventor, and furthermore, as they are in harmony with memory, they are contrary to reason. 3. Projecting: Prognathous or equally project- ing jaws are atavistic and refer back to a primi- tive ancestry. They are common among native African, Australian and other uncivilized races and are occasionally present in the lower classes of Europe and America. The nearer the horizontal base line of the lower jaw, viewed in profile, approaches a right angle with the vertical line of the face, the greater is the will power manifested, and the longer the jaw from the point below the ear to the tip of the chin, the more obstinate is the character. What are commonly called "lantern jaws" are square, broad and sparsely covered with flesh, and are associated with cheeks which are sunken and cadaverous. They denote weak digestive organs, and a serious, wilful, pessimistic character. CHIN Chins may be classified as: i. Projecting. 2. Receding. a. Pointed. 3. Indented. b. Square. 4. Double. i. Projecting: Prominent chins are more usual with females than males, but they are becoming in CHEEKS, JAWS AND CHIN 243 either sex except when they project beyond the vertical line of the face, when they cease to be orna- mental. They indicate memory, aptitude for de- tails, love of literature, self-esteem, economy, selfish- ness, obstinacy, and a serious disposition. They are against demonstrative affection and suggest passive or receptive love or the desire to be loved. If a prominent chin is accompanied by a pro- nounced arched nose, the aggressive force evidenced by the nose will be modified by caution as shown by the chin, active and receptive affection being present in equal proportions, the nose signifying active and the chin receptive affection (Plates 17 and 18). a. Pointed: Projecting chins with women dis- play finer lines and are more pointed than with men. A thin, pointed chin in combination with sunken cheeks betokens the Memo-Mental temperament and refers to a torpid liver and a discontented dis- position. b. Square: Broad, square chins express wilful- ness, and when they project abnormally this trait is more pronounced. Square chins and square jaws have a like significance, both attesting economy and obstinacy (Plates 25, 26, 29, 30, 33 and 34). 2. Receding: Chins which recede slightly are usual with eminent men; they bespeak generosity, practicality, a reasonable disposition, and the cap- acity for viewing matters from many standpoints (Plates 13, 14, 15, 16, 37, and 38). A moderately receding chin is not a weak chin, for it is strictly masculine and refers to sound judg- ment, but it is frequently thus erroneously described, 244 CHARACTEROLOGY probably for the reason that its possessor is inclined to be of a generous, fair-minded and conciliatory dis- position. A receding chin signifies reasoning capac- ity ; a prominent chin signifies memory. Chins which recede but moderately are not unbecoming in the male sex, but they are so with females; a woman is seldom considered beautiful unless she possesses a prominent chin. Energy and an active mind are observable when both forehead and chin recede moderately, so that the profile is convex. A chin which recedes greatly denotes lack of self-esteem, and in combination with an extremely low and slanting forehead suggests deficient men- tality. Both the chin and the forehead of the feeble- minded occasionally recede to such an extent that they are practically non-existent. The author saw a woman at Carlsbad who had no chin whatever, and he has a cast of the head of an imbecile in which both chin and forehead are absent (Plates 67 and 68). The chin is the receptacle or shell of the tongue; it is a decorative feature and is distinctly human, as it does not exist with animals. Vocalists usually have prominent chins. 3. Indented: Cleft or indented chins, if not too pronounced, are ornamental and are seldom found with the low-born. They are effeminate and denote passive or receptive affection, vanity, love of ease and appreciation of the luxuries of life (Plates 5, 6, 13, 14, 21, 22, 25, and 26). Deeply indented chins are not ornamental. 4. Double: A double chin implies a dropsical or CHEEKS, JAWS AND CHIN 245 apoplectic tendency and is therefore contrary to longevity, this being especially the case if the neck is short and thick. As years advance and flesh is added, double chins deteriorate into the triple and quadruple varieties, which have the significance of the double, only intensified. T CHAPTER XIII MISCELLANEOUS SIGNS OF CHARACTER- HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES HAIR HE hair is indicative of character and can be considered under the following headings: 1 . Quantity. a. Abundant. b. Thin. 2. Quality. a. Coarse. , b. Fine. 3. Condition. a. Lustrous. b. Dull. c. Soft. d. Dry. 4. Form. a. Straight. b. Curly. 5. Colour. a. Dark. b. Light. c. Red. d. White and gray. 6. Manner of wearing. 7. Hair as a disguise. 246 HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 247 i . Quantity a. Abundant: If the hair is thick, it signifies the Motive or the Reso- Mental temperament, and if thin, the Memo-Mental. In the former case it exhibits decision of character and masculine traits, in the latter refinement and feminine traits. Hair is usually abundant with thin people, and scant with those who are full blooded or of rotund build, and this is a wise provision of nature, as the former require the heat which is thus conserved while the latter do not. b. Thin: The higher we ascend in the scale of civilization, the more the hair is given to falling out, and this applies particularly to individuals possess- ing brains of the memorizing variety, who have an especial tendency to lose their hair early. This is due to the deteriorating effect of indoor life and sedentary employment, which is preferred by those who have memorizing brains. Baldness, therefore, indirectly betokens memory, and an abundance of hair, reason. The above is in keeping with the fact that the antero-superior district, which is the prin- cipal memorizing area of the brain, is that over which baldness first makes its appearance ; while the antero- lateral, which is the principal reasoning district, is seldom bald. 2. Quality a. Coarse: Coarse hair is a masculine sign, as is the case with coarse skin, thick bones, thick wrists and ankles and strong muscles, all of which are signs of force, aggressiveness and abundant animality. 248 CHARACTEROLOGY b. Fine: Fine hair is a feminine characteristic, as is the case with delicate skin, small bones, and thin wrists and ankles; all of which signs are con- trary to strength and endurance, and show nervous- ness, sensitiveness and refinement. Fine hair lies close to the head, while coarse hair is usually bushy, irregular and out of control. When magnified, it becomes apparent that hair is not smooth, but scaly. After death the hair is slow to decay, at times lasting almost as long as the bones. 3. Condition Hair can be: a. Lustrous. c. Soft. b. Dull. d. Dry. a. Lustrous hair is largely the result of care and attention and is more usual with the cultivated than the low-born. From it, the activity of the gland- ular system, good circulation, and therefore longev- ity, may be assumed. b. Hair which is lustreless and dull, on the con- trary, implies lack of care and attention and re- fers to inactivity of the glandular system and poor circulation. c. Soft, silky hair is an effeminate sign and usu- ally accompanies the Memo- Mental temperament. d. When the hair is brittle and dry, it denotes a feverish condition of the blood and inactivity of the glandular system. 4. Form a. Straight hair, when fine, as is typical with the Caucasian race, is associated with the Memo-Mental temperament; it is a mark of refinement and of a HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 249 serious disposition, and if extra fine, of a delicate constitution. Coarse, straight hair, such as is pos- sessed by the Orientals and American Indians, be- tokens lassitude. Among the latter, however, there are compensating indications of energy. Straight hair is more usual with tall and thin people than with those who are of medium height or stout. b. Curly hair suggests muscular strength and lethargy. Children with this variety are likely to be strong, and labourers with this sign are exceed- ingly powerful. The significance of wavy hair is similar to that of the curly variety but less pro- nounced. The crinkly hair of the natives of Africa evidences the phlegmatic temperament. This varie- ty is flat in section and coarse, while straight hair is round. 5. Colour Hair varies in shade from white to gray and from a light creamy yellow to black, and includes tints of brown, red and auburn. a. Black hair, like , all brunet signs, suggests Southern descent, the phlegmatic temperament, passive affection, memorizing power and musical ability; it also signifies religious tendencies, love of brilliant colours, judgment of flavours, lethargy, lack of initiative, a tendency to follow rather than to lead, and to accept the views of others but not to originate. b. Light hair denotes Northern descent and is usually associated with blue eyes and the blond com- plexion. It will be noticed that a large percentage of English children have fair hair (which, however, 250 CHARACTEROLOGY becomes darker as they grow older), and this is an indication that their ancestors were fair-haired; while children of the Latin nations, in the south of Europe, have black hair from infancy upward, and this is due to the fact that their ancestors have always had black hair. Medium light hair bespeaks a practical, original, constructive, contemplative mind and force and independence of character. The characteristics associated with light blond hair are not so forceful as are those of a slightly darker hue, and this is because the former refers to ancestry from the far North, where the severe cold invites lethargy. About eighty per cent of deep brunets are lovers of music while not over twenty per cent of blonds, except in German and Scandinavian coun- tries, are equally so. The majority of renowned musicians have possessed dark hair, eyes and com- plexion. It is owing to iron in its composition that hair is dark and to its absence that it is light. c. Red hair denotes an assertive, excitable, ener- getic temperament. Its possessors are apt to be restless, changeable and alternately hopeful and de- pressed. It betokens sensitiveness, vivacity, intel- ligence, quick perception and intense feelings. This variety when of coarse texture suggests muscular strength. Among blonds, the less reddish the hair and the straighter it is, the less aggressive are the indications. The significance of auburn, deep yel- low and sandy -coloured hair is similar to that of red but not so intense. d. White and gray hair accompany advancing years, and also result from worry or mental strain. HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 251 Hair has been known, to whiten in a night through anxiety or grief, and in instances owing to terri- fying dreams. Hair frequently becomes white before middle age and occasionally in comparative youth. Black hair turns gray or white early, and especially is this the case if it is also coarse. Premature gray- ness and white hair are usually hereditary and signify a super-active mind and a nervous temperament. 6. Manner of Wearing The manner of wearing the hair is indicative of character; when well-coiffed it suggests affluence, refinement, artistic taste, and self-esteem, while care- lessness in this matter denotes a slovenly character. 7. Hair as a Disguise By growing hair upon the face one can increase the apparent strength of otherwise weak features, and in this way masculinity can be added to an effeminate countenance. One can thus conceal or build out a receding chin, or cover an ugly mouth or coarse lips, or make the face appear long, broad, square, or pointed. A delineator should, therefore, endeavour to ascertain the actual contour of the face and cranium beneath the hair and not be misled by intentional disguise. NECK The neck is to be considered as to length, thickness and strength. i. A short, thick neck is masculine and is a sign of vitality and will power; if muscular and sinewy, it implies the Motive temperament, if soft and fleshy, the Vital or phlegmatic (Plates 17, 18, 50, 51, 252 CHARACTEROLOGY 54 and 55). Unusual fullness of the neck directly behind the ears and at the base of the brain (Dis- tricts VI and VII) signifies energy, force, wilfulness, aggressiveness, and aniativeness. Orators, singers and those who use the voice continually have strong, firm-set necks. 2. A long, slender neck is effeminate; it signifies refinement and a delicate constitution and is usual with those who possess the Memo- Mental tempera- ment. Animals with long necks, although agile, are deficient in stamina. A depression at the nape of the neck, the postero-inferior district, is contrary to masculinity and force of character and is usual with young children. One of the strongest signs of masculinity is the projection of the thyroid cartilage in the front of the neck known as the pomum Adami, or "Adam's apple." This is distinctly a human feature, as it is not present in animals. WRINKLES Some writers are elaborate in their explanation of the meanings of wrinkles, although in reality only general remarks are warranted. The presence of wrinkles ordinarily shows merely that years are advancing, and as they become profuse and pro- nounced, that old age is approaching. Wrinkles are customary in every part of the face; they may be heavy or light, vertical, horizontal, curvilinear or angular. Those which are merely on the surface and thinly traced have but slight sig- nificance, but when deeply chiseled they express HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 253 worry, temper, or profound thought. The continual activity of particular traits of character causes cer- tain facial muscles to expand and relax ; thus in time and by frequent repetition wrinkles and even furrows are formed and these in turn, according to their location and depth, evidence the traits which are responsible for their formation. Thus good nature and humour, as shown by smiles and laughter, develop wrinkles at the outer sides of the eyes ; while temper, which causes the frown, produces deep, vertical furrows between the eyes. By continually raising and lowering the eyebrows in conversation the skin of the forehead becomes loose and lateral wrinkles result, which imply nervousness and the choleric temperament. Wrinkles are character lines. A smooth, unruffled countenance is puerile, and when present in people of mature years betokens an even temperament, an inactive mind, memory, and passive or receptive affection, but not originality, individuality, initiative, deep reason or sound judgment. Much talking, smiling or excessive laughter may, in the course of time, cover the countenance with wrinkles, but such is not invariably the case, for people who are most loquacious and who laugh and smile continually frequently have countenances which are youthful and smooth. The formation of wrinkles depends largely upon the texture of the skin and the activity of the glandular system; if the skin is soft and pliable, it does not wrinkle readily, while if it is coarse and parchment-like the reverse is the case. 254 CHARACTEROLOGY The fullness or depression of the central portion of the bony structure of the forehead also has to do with the formation of wrinkles. When it is convex, wrinkles do not readily form, because the outline of the cranium is arched outward and the forehead, be- neath the skin, is thus filled out. A concave middle forehead, on the other hand, is liable to be replete with wrinkles early in life. As years advance, the face and hands of thin people who have been stout are covered with wrinkles and this is due to the skin not having fully contracted after the loss of flesh. Uncleanliness and exposure to a harsh climate or to a dusty atmosphere likewise produce wrinkles. Numerous vertical wrinkles in the upper lip, which give it the appearance of plaited cloth, presuppose austerity, severity and a serious character. Wrink- les are also produced by frowning, a habit which is usual with mental workers of the reasoning variety, and hence may indicate intelligence, originality and sound judgment. When the face remains smooth and devoid of wrinkles in middle age, it is evident that the indi- vidual has experienced neither deep sorrows nor great joys, that he has not been given to profound thought, or that he is of a super-placid disposition and seldom laughs or frowns. Fleshy people do not wrinkle readily. Society women occasionally endeavour to prevent the accumulation of wrinkles by smiling and laughing as little as possible, which is an unwise procedure, as all display of pleasantry is thus eliminated. The smoothness of the skin may be thus preserved but at the expense of sociability, HAIR, NECK, WRINKLES, FRECKLES 255 popularity and happiness, for no one enjoys the company of placid, expressionless automatons. Among the native Irish it is usual to see faces which are replete with wrinkles and this is largely due to a keen sense of humour and free indulgence in laughter. Owing to the saltiness of the atmos- phere, mariners and those who live upon the coast are usually deeply wrinkled. The faces of mechanics are also frequently covered with wrinkles, due to fine dust and iron filings entering the skin. It is often remarked how youthful a person looks after death, and this is caused by post mortem con- traction of the skin, so that wrinkles which have been conspicuous in the face and hands during life dis- appear and the countenance presents almost the appearance of ivory. Wrinkles impart information regarding temper- ament (Plates 9 and 10). If they are profuse the choleric, and if absent, the phlegmatic tempera- ment is suggested. Violent arguments or excessive laughter, which cause continual movement of the facial muscles and accompanying contraction and expansion of the skin, produce wrinkles which become intensified with years. Deep wrinkles refer to pro- nounced traits, while a smooth countenance is con- trary to individuality and force of character. In brief, wrinkles may be caused by: 1. Advanced age. 2. Inelasticity of the skin. 3. Slovenliness. 4. Dissipation. 256 CHARACTEROLOGY 5. Loss of flesh. 6. Laughter. 7. Smiling. 8. Frowning. 9. Temper. i o . Talkativeness . 1 1 . Nervousness. 12. A dry climate. 13. A dusty atmosphere. 14. A damp salty atmosphere. In regard to wrinkles, Schopenhauer says : ' ' Every one of these thoughts and desires has set its mark upon the face during the time it lasted, and by con- tinual repetition all these marks have, in the course of time, become furrows and blotches, so to speak." FRECKLES Freckles upon the face, hands and body increase with years and suggest a gouty or rheumatic ten- dency and also indicate nervousness, excitability, energy, versatility, and the choleric temperament. They are usual with the reddish blond complexion and are ordinarily found in combination with red or sandy-coloured hair. CHAPTER XIV BRAIN AND CRANIUM The mind is the great chemist. The brain is the labora- tory of the mind ; thoughts are its products. The brain is a spring which after a given amount of work runs down. It is rest which winds it up and gives it renewed vigour. When sifted to the ultimate, Man's brain is his capital. IT must be understood that the mind, the thinking faculty, the spiritual principle, is distinct from the brain. The various encephalic centres or dis- tricts are its servants, its instruments, its tools. The mind is spiritual; the brain is material. The mind thinks, wills, sees, feels and hears by means of the brain, but it is not the brain which thinks, wills, sees, feels, or hears. The brain is simply an apparatus, by and through which the mind becomes manifest, just as the eye is the instru- ment of vision or the ear that of hearing. To the brain, which is englobed by the cranium, pertains an aggregation of faculties which act separately or collectively according as an individual or composite excitation occurs, and its machinery is regulated and directed by natural laws, doubtless simple if understood. The brain is the centre of sensation, perception and volition; it is the head- quarters of mentality and its various districts are brought into play when different traits of characters are displayed. 17 257 258 CHARACTEROLOGY With a well-balanced brain, that is, one which is proportional as to height, breadth and length, the mind vibrates from one view point to another and considers all possibilities of a situation before arriving at a decision ; while with an unbalanced brain, which is irregular in its proportions, matters are seldom viewed from more than one angle. When the brain is symmetrical, all districts refer to favourable traits. It is only when certain areas are over-developed, under-developed or diseased, or when temperaments are excessive, that mentality is thrown out of balance and objectionable character- istics become manifest. The action of the various encephalic (brain) centres might be likened to the working of a manufactory in which many artisans are engaged, individuals or groups acting at times in unison, and again inde- pendently. The cranium enlarges gradually from infancy upward, while education is progressing, for so plastic is the skull in childhood and early youth that even twelve months of diligent intellectual work will perceptibly alter its size and conformation. How THE BRAIN OPERATES* It has been proved satisfactorily that mental operations develop primarily through the medium of the "cortex" or external gray matter of the brain, the cells of which register impressions of all that * Although the portion of this chapter describing the brain is a devia- tion from the precise subject of character analysis, a brief discourse upon the topic cannot fail to be beneficial to characterologists, and especially to those who have not made a previous study of the encephalon. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 259 transpires within the knowledge and experience of the individual. There are millions of these cells, and various groups respond to different stimuli represented by each and all of the feelings and sensations which are experienced by man. Different portions of the brain, by means of nerve fibres, communicate with all parts of the features, causing expansion or contrac- tion of facial muscles, and this results in what is known as "expression." Particular expressions, owing to frequency of repe- tition, become stereotyped in the countenance, and thus individuality is imparted to the face, and differentiation of character becomes evident. DIVISIONS OF THE BRAIN (Plates 73 and 74) Cerebrum: The cerebrum, which consists of two connected and symmetrically convoluted parts, is located in the superior portion of the cranium; while the cerebellum, which is also double, is behind and below this. Each of the cerebral sections is divided into three lobes, of which the anterior rest upon the vaults of the orbits, deep furrows known as the Fissures of Sylvius separating these from the middle lobes; while the latter are only slightly disconnected from the posterior lobes. At the base of the brain we find the medulla oblongata, the expanded portion of the upper part of the spinal cord, which passes down through the vertebral column and communicates with the entire nervous system. 260 CHARACTEROLOGY The cerebral substance is partly gray and partly white, the gray matter being external in the cerebrum and cerebellum and internal in the spinal cord. Among the most interesting features of the brain are its complicated folds or convolutions, the furrows between which sink deep down into its substance. The convolutions of the cerebrum vary, being fine in the anterior, average in the middle, and coarse in the posterior part. Among highly cultured people they are particularly dense. Cerebral Hemispheres of Different Strength: The cerebral hemispheres operate like twins. The left hemisphere of the brain might figuratively be called the masculine brain, since it controls the right side of the body, which is usually stronger than the left, and owing to its extra strength can appropriately be termed the masculine side of the body; the right hemisphere can equally appropriately be designated the feminine brain, as it controls the left or feminine side of the body, which possesses less strength than the right. This rule, however, is occasionally re- versed, as may be observed in those who are left- handed and are stronger on the left than upon the right side of the body.* Ambidexterity results when the two hemispheres of the brain are of about equal strength, as this accom- panies equal strength of the two sides of the body. Ambidexterity can be cultivated by developing the * Man is a twin being, almost as completely as if he were dissected down the middle. On each side of his body he has one brain, one eye, one nos- tril, one ear, one lung, one lobe of the heart, one arm, one shoulder, one hip, and one leg, the masculine brain being on the feminine side of the body and the feminine brain on the masculine side. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 261 left side of the body, the right hemisphere of the brain being thus concurrently strengthened. That the cerebral hemispheres can operate some- what independently of each other has been shown in cases where men who have received injury to one side of the brain have not had their mental powers greatly affected, the uninjured half continuing to per- form the functions of both. It has been demon- strated that the centres for muscular movement are in duplicate in the two hemispheres, and that injury to those on one side of the brain causes paralysis on the opposite side of the body, with which they are connected through the nervous system, while the corresponding centres upon the uninjured side of the brain continue to control the muscles of the op- posite side of the body, with which they are asso- ciated. Cerebellum: The cerebellum, which is striated in appearance, is about one-eighth the size of the cere- brum and is located beneath the posterior portion of the latter. It is not convoluted but is divided into lobes and lobules, and is composed of a substance similar to the cerebrum. It is the centre of energy, refers to amativeness, and is larger in males than females.* Perrier's experiments, like those of Flourens, Majendie and others, established the cerebellum as being likewise the centre of coordination of move- ment and of equilibration. *Bernard Hollander, M. D., "The Mental Functions of the Brain," pub- lished by Grant Richards, London, and G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. In this work the fact that the cerebellum refers to amativeness is ably set forth. 262 CHARACTEROLOGY COORDINATION OF IDEAS As the cerebellum refers to the coordination of muscular movement, and as coordination of move- ment could hardly take place without coordination of ideas, it follows that the cerebellum may refer not only to coordination of movement but to the altogether broader and more important power of coordination of ideas and hence of thought. If this is the case, which the author suggests tentatively, the cerebellum becomes the heretofore unsuspected dominating centre of mentality. The three degrees of consciousness may thus be explained: first, in dreams, in which we will presume the cerebrum, wherein ideas are evolved, is active and awake, while the centre of coordination, the cerebellum, is dor- mant, the result being that ideas eventuate but coordination does not take place, under which con- ditions thoughts become rambling and senseless ; sec- ondly, when the cerebrum and cerebellum are simul- taneously dormant, consciousness entirely ceases and dreamless rest supervenes; and finally, when the cerebrum and cerebellum are both awake and active, coordination of ideas and sensible thoughts result. If this theory is correct, the reason for the difference in rationality between dream thoughts and conscious thoughts is explained, for it becomes apparent that the cerebrum and cerebellum act both separately and in conjunction and that the cerebellum is possibly the "power behind the throne" in mental operations. Coordination also transpires in another equally important way, causing the different portions of the brain to harmonize in their action when a composite BRAIN AND CRANIUM 263 excitation occurs. Thus if a man threatens another, the brain of the latter is excited in many parts; aggressiveness, which is located in the postero- lateral district, caution, in the antero-lateral, firm- ness, in the supero-posterior, and quick perception, in the antero-inferior, are all aroused into action and without coordination these various districts would not act synchronously. The cerebrum is thus the centre of thought, as well as of muscular control, while the cerebellum is the centre of coordination of thought and of coordi- nation of muscular control. When the cerebellum is extra large, the postero- inferior portion of the cranium is prominent. LOCALIZATION OF BRAIN FUNCTIONS The localization of brain functions is a matter which has attracted the attention of scientists for many years. It is to Dr. Gall that we owe the discovery of what physiologists term the "speech centre," although the credit has been identified with the name of the French physician, Broca. Information which has been gathered by post mortem examination of diseased human brains and by observing the results of operations upon living brains has been useful in confirming the location of various mental functions. Knowledge on this sub- ject has also been greatly enhanced by experiments upon living monkeys and other animals, by Drs. Fritsch and Hitzig in Germany and by Sir David Ferrier, Dr. Yeo and others in England. The chief methods of determining the functions of different 264 CHARACTEROLOGY areas of the brain has been (i) by stimulation and (2) by extirpation. In the former case animals have been anaesthetized and the cerebral surface exposed, electricity has been applied to every part in turn, and the effect studied. In extirpation, portions of the brain have been removed and the localities of re- sulting paralysis, if any, noted. It must be realized, however, that just as truly as encephalic centres are given to muscular control, so likewise districts of the brain are devoted to the display of traits of character, and these latter areas, like the former, have been located and differen- tiated, the boundaries placed by the author being broad and comprehensive. Centres of muscular control and of mental traits are therefore included in the same areas. FORMATION OF BRAIN AND CRANIUM The purpose of the cranium is to contain and pro- tect the brain, its preservation from injury being essential to life. While the brain is developing, the cranium gradu- ally forms over its surface, the latter taking its con- figuration from the former. In order to prove that the internal surface of the cranium is essentially the same as its external conformation, it is a simple matter to divide a skull, and after taking a cast of the cranial cavity, to place the cast and the skull side by side, when it will be noticed that there is but slight difference between the two in shape although the external surface of the cranium will naturally be somewhat larger in all dimensions. It is due to PLATE 31 THOMAS CHALMERS SCOTCH DIVINE 1780-1847 (Anterior View) PLATE 32 THOMAS CHALMERS SCOTCH DIVINE 1780-1847 (Lateral View) PLATE 33 LUDWIG VON BEETHOVEN COMPOSER 1770-1827 (Anterior View) PLATE 34 LUDWIG VON BEETHOVEN COMPOSER 1770-1827 (Lateral View) PLATE 35 FRANZ LISZT COMPOSER 181 1-1886 (Anterior View) PLATE 36 FRANZ LISZT COMPOSER 181 1-1886 (Lateral View) BRAIN AND CRANIUM 273 this similarity that the contour of the brain can be determined in life, and from its proportions char- acter can be inferred. Owing to shrinkage of the brain in old age the two tables of the skull occasionally separate, so that the cranium becomes extra thick, but as under such cir- cumstances the entire skull thickens proportionally, the exterior surface still reveals the outline of the brain within, and therefore, this thickening process does not affect character analysis. The skulls of the insane in post mortem examinations are occasionally found to be hard, like ivory, and thick, a condition which is due to shrinking of the brain. FRONTAL SINUSES The frontal sinuses are bony cavities located in the antero-inferior portion of the cranium above the root of the nose, and are formed by the separation of the outer and inner tables of the skull. The ridge thus formed, when prominent, denotes perception, force and energy, and hence, indirectly, reason, for those who are observing and forceful are given to reasoning. In a man who is non-combative by nature, this bony prominence is ordinarily so unde- veloped that it is hardly noticeable, and in females it is seldom conspicuous.* It is not suggested that the frontal sinuses in them- selves signify force, energy, or any trait or traits, for that would be absurd, but that the prominent ridge *The evolution of the nose from its weak, childish outline to one of strength, the formation of the frontal sinuses and the development of the pomum Adami (Adam's apple), take place at or about puberty and accom- pany the change in the voice of a boy to that of a man. 18 274 CHARACTEROLOGY upon the base of the forehead which implies their presence indicates a variety of brain within which does refer to certain traits of character. The sinus ridge is seldom conspicuous in the features of women partly for the reason that female craniums ordinarily project in the central portion of the fore- head, preventing the exhibition of a conspicuous prominence just above the eyes and nose, as the surface of the middle and lower portions of the forehead is then uniformly and equally prominent and smooth.* GROWTH OF BRAIN Although the configuration of the brain in infancy is different from what it becomes in maturity, every child is born with a predisposition toward that shape of brain and cranium which it ultimately acquires. Soon after birth the brain assumes a semi-globular outline, the gradual enlargement of the cranium representing constantly growing mental power. It is thought by some .that the shape of the head is permanently affected (distorted) at birth; this, how- ever, is not the case, for the skull of an unborn child is thin and elastic and the outward pressure of the encephalon is such that the cranium subsequently acquires its normal contour, that is, the shape which harmonizes with its predestined character. The brain before birth is overlain with a cartilag- inous substance which ossifies from various centres, gradually hardening until the bones of the cranium are formed. * Additional information concerning the frontal sinus will be found in Chapter XV, under the antero-inferior district. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 275 The noses and mouths of young children are relatively small, while their ears and eyes are large. The greatest alteration in features occurs in children at or about puberty, after which facial development is rapid until it becomes mature in every detail. As the mind is exercised the brain grows, finally reaching its highest capacity at about forty years of age. After sixty and occasionally before this it be- gins to diminish in strength, slowly at first but more rapidly as years advance. Weak faculties deteri- orate first, the strong ones through exercise lasting occasionally unimpaired until death. With brain workers, mentality is frequently maintained at a high level until approaching dissolution, continuing in some cases even beyond seventy years of age. SIZE OF BRAIN As muscular power is cultivated by exercise, so the brain is strengthened by work, but no amount of training will transform a small and feeble enceph- alon into one of large size or of remarkable ability, and by no possible process can the brain of a sim- pleton be metamorphosed into that of a genius. There are brains of first quality, as is illustrated by the genius ; of medium grade, as found in average individuals; and finally, those of low quality, such as are possessed by the dregs of humanity. Brains of the first and last varieties are usually dispropor- tionate to their bodies, the former being extra large, the latter relatively small. Not more than one per cent of Caucasian male adult heads, all classes included, exceed twenty- 276 CHARACTEROLOGY three and one-half inches in greatest lateral cir- cumference. English and American mature male heads, in life, average about twenty- two inches, and those of females one inch less. Mistakes in the comparison of craniums frequently result from confounding the measurements of the skull devoid of its integuments (skin and hair) , with those of the outer surface of the living head, the circumferential difference between the two varying from one and one-half to two inches. A certain quantity of brain substance is as neces- sary for high intellectuality as a certain development of muscle. >is requisite for great physical strength. When quantity of brain is seriously lacking, imbe- cility supervenes. The mere circumference of the cranium, however large, is not sufficient evidence as to variety of mentality, for the brain may be con- spicuous or deficient in length or breadth, the cir- cumference remaining the same. The following are approximately the circumferential proportions of the male head from birth upward: Inches At birth ......... 13 Three months 14 Six months . . . . . . . 15 One year . . . . . . . 17 Five years ....... 19 Nine years . . . . . . . 20 Fifteen years . ... . . 21 Twenty years . . . . . . 22 A circumference of twenty-three inches is large for a mature male head, twenty-four inches is BRAIN AND CRANIUM 277 extremely unusual, while twenty-five inches ordi- narily indicates a torpid or an unsound mind. PROPORTIONS OF FEATURES, CRANIUM, HEAD AND BODY The relative proportions of the features to the cranium and of the head to the body evidence character thus : a. A large cranium combined with large features indicates a powerful intellect and sound judgment. b. A large cranium associated with small features indicates an active mind and fair judgment. c. A small cranium combined with large features indicates a forceful mind but mediocre judgment. d. A small cranium associated with small features indicates inferior intellect and poor judgment. The relative proportion of the head to the body refers to character thus: a. A large head upon a large body indicates mental and physical power but deficient activity. b. A large head upon a small body indicates mental strength but deficient stamina and endurance. c. A small head upon a large body indicates physical strength but low mentality. d. A small head upon a small body indicates both mental and physical activity but deficient power both mentally and physically. PRIMARY CLASSIFICATION OF BRAINS Brains differ in the following respects: 1. Quantity. 3. Activity. 2. Quality. 4. Proportions. 278 CHARACTEROLOGY The importance of considering quantity (or size) and quality of the brain has been designated by former writers, while activity has been insufficiently emphasized. Whatever the quantity or quality of the brain may be, its utility is seriously modified by its activity or passivity. Quantity is purely a material attribute, while quality and activity belong both to brain and mind. Proportions pertain to the brain only. Quantity, quality and activity are possessed by all brains in different ratios, and the possible com- binations in which they can occur are illustrated below. The plus signs show strength, while the minus signs express deficiency. When the signs are all plus an exceedingly strong, and when they are all minus, a remarkably weak character is signified.* i. Quantity: Quantity denotes mass or bulk of brain. Mass, however, may be variously distributed anteriorly, superiorly, posteriorly or laterally, as is illustrated by the dissimilarity in proportions of the brains of all men. A small brain, providing its pro- portions are symmetrical and quality and activity I Quan.+ Qual. + Act. + 5 Quan.+ Qual. - Act. + 2 Quan. Qual. - Act. - 6 Quan. - Qual. + Act. - 3 4 Quan.+ Quan. Qual. - Qual. + Act. - Act. + 7 8 Quan.+ Quan. Qual. + Qual. - Act. - Act. + *The abbreviations "Quan.," "Qual.," and "Act." refer respectively to Quantity, Quality and Activity. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 279 are conspicuous, may exhibit excellent capacity; while a large one, owing to unfavourable proportions or inactivity or as a result of inferior quality, may show but slight ability. Remarkable mentality, however, is rarely present unless proportions are symmetri- cal and quantity, quality and activity of brain are superior. Articles occasionally appear, doubtless written by people who have small heads, in which they claim that size of brain is of slight consequence, but in support of this they are unable to mention any con- siderable number of small-brained men who have distinguished themselves in undertakings involving deep reason or original thought. That to size of brain success in life cannot be invariably attributed is shown, however, by the fact that while Cuvier, the great scientist, possessed an enormous brain, that of Gambetta, the French patriot, was exceedingly small. A specialist does not necessarily possess a massive brain, for, providing it is well developed in those parts which apply to his specialty, he will excel in such respects as are requisite for the advancement of the same, while he may have but average ability otherwise; under which circumstances he will be learned in a selective way but he will not be clever in a general sense. 2. Quality: A brain may be abundant in quan- tity and active while its quality will be subnormal, and as a result its products will be inferior. Again, a brain which is deficient in quantity and not especi- ally active may be of high quality, so that its output will still be creditable. 280 CHARACTEROLOGY The brains of inventors and composers, and in fact of original thinkers generally, are not only large but of high quality and active. Quality of brain is indicated internally by the density of its convolutions, and externally by the re- finement of the features, by fineness of texture of skin and hair, by smallness of bones, by the intel- ligence exhibited in the eyes and by the cultiva- tion observable in speech and conduct. 3. Activity: Next to quantity and quality, activity of brain is to be considered. One might be inclined to think quality and activity were related, or that the latter was the result of the former, but such is not the case, since a brain of average or poor quality may be exceedingly active, and one of superior quality may be comparatively inactive. The distinction between quality and activity may be explained as follows: The author has met men whose brains were of high quality, but they were slow in action, which was shown by the fact that although clever they could not think, act or speak quickly; and again, he has met others who possessed brains which were super-active but, assessed by their out- put, were of poor quality. Quantity, quality and activity can again be illus- trated by an engine which might be large or small, referring to quantity; of poor or of the finest steel, indicating quality ; and either rapid or slow, denoting activity. Activity of brain depends largely upon the quantity and quality of the blood by which it is nourished, just as the energy and speed of an engine BRAIN AND CRANIUM 281 depends not only upon construction but upon the quantity and quality of fuel supplied to it. Small brains, although deficient in power, are usually more active than large ones, just as dimin- utive animals are more energetic although less powerful than are those of large proportions; and consequently, small but super-active brains often accomplish much, while those which are large and powerful, owing to their inactivity, accomplish little. Large brains are frequently disappointing when super-activity is required, and super-active brains are equally so when power of intellect is requisite. When a slow brain acts quickly (on impulse), it acts without thought or reason, but given time and its procedures are reliable. Abnormal activity and excessive lethargy of mind are equally disadvantageous, for the former presages rapid and rash decisions, while the latter may degen- erate into mental stagnation. When the brain and features are large and the choleric temperament is evident, mental activity as well as power will be present; while if the brain and features are small, and the phlegmatic temperament prevails, mentality will be inefficient. Brains vary in their respective abilities as follows : a. A brain which is superior in quantity but deficient in quality and activity is inefficient. b. A brain which, although deficient in quan- tity, is conspicuous for quality and activity is of good utility. c. A brain which is superior in quantity and acti- vity but is deficient in quality is of inferior merit. 282 CHARACTEROLOGY ^ d. A brain which is lacking in quantity and qual- ity although active is inefficient. e. A brain which is conspicuous for quantity and quality but inactive is inefficient. f. A brain which is deficient in quantity and activity although of good quality is inefficient. g. A brain which is conspicuous for quantity, quality and activity is the most capable. h. A brain which is simultaneously deficient in quantity, quality and activity is the most ineffi- cient. In analyzing character, quantity, quality and activity of brain can be expressed in percentages. Thus, the brain of Mr. X may amount to 70 per cent in quantity, 90 per cent in quality and 60 per cent in activity, which total 220 points, and this divided by 3 gives 73.3 per cent average merit; while Mr. Y may stand 70 per cent in quantity of brain, 30 per cent in quality, and 95 per cent in activity, which added equals 195 points, and divided by 3 gives 65 per cent average merit. This method of deduction is based on the assumption that quantity, quality and activity are of equal importance in estimating mentality. Computations of this kind involving percentages depend for their accuracy upon the experience and skill of the delineator. 4. Proportions: Not only quantity, quality and activity, but proportions as to height, breadth and length of brain, are to be considered in diagnosis, as thus only can the relative strength and activity of different districts be decided and the degree and variety of mentality inferred. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 283 Viewed anteriorly, there are four varieties of craniums : a. High and broad (memory, reason and judg- ment good). b. High and narrow (memory good, reason defi- cient, judgment moderate). c. Low and broad (memory deficient, reason and judgment moderate). d. Low and narrow (memory, reason and judg- ment poor). Viewed laterally, there are four varieties of craniums : a. High and long (front to back), memory good, reason and judgment fair. b. High and short (front to back), memory good, reason and judgment mediocre. c. Low and long (front to back), memory medi- um, reason and judgment poor. d. Low and short (front to back), memory, reason and judgment defective. Front and side views of the head, however, are to be considered conjointly and their indications balanced against each other in forming conclusions as to the relative development of memory and reason and consequently of judgment, because the two views frequently differ, one being favourable to memory, the other to reason, upon the relative proportions of which two basic faculties judgment is based. A brain which is superior in (i) quantity, (2) quality, (3) activity and (4) proportions totals one one hundred per cent in merit, twenty-five per cent being allowed to each of these qualifications. The 284 CHARACTEROLOGY degree of intellectuality, therefore, of any brain can be estimated approximately, in percentages, by assigning values not to exceed twenty-five points to each and by adding these amounts together. SECONDARY CLASSIFICATION OF BRAINS There are three secondary classifications of brains : " I. The producing (inventors, composers, design- ers and artists). 2. The absorbing (students, savants and discov- erers) . 3. The disseminating (authors and instructors). These varieties do not exist entirely apart and to themselves, for a producing mind must absorb before it can produce, as production depends upon educa- tion and the re-assembling of knowledge; an absorb- ing mind absorbs that it may be able to disseminate or produce, and a disseminating mind must produce or absorb before it can disseminate. Each of the above terms, however, refers to a variety of men- tality which is primarily adept in producing, absorb- ing or disseminating. From the standpoint of mentality, humanity can again be divided into three classes: 1. Those who seek material gratification. 2. Those with whom the intellect is of prime importance. 3. Those who aspire toward the spiritual. To the first class belongs youth, to the second middle age, and to the third old age, although again these tendencies are commingled in most persons. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 285 IDEAL BRAINS Ideal brains in a literal and comprehensive sense do not exist, for no brain is so perfect but that in some respects it could be surpassed. A brain might be approximately ideal in one way, but not in another. A variety of mentality is requisite in worldly affairs and it would be unfortunate if brains were uniformly developed and alike, for under such circumstances features would correspond and all men would be the same in appearance, disposition and abilities; one person could not be distinguished from another and endless confusion would ensue. It is the dissimilarity of brains and minds in human kind which results in marked ability being shown by individuals in different directions, and thus suit- able capacity is ever at hand to encompass all de- partments of thought and of work. In a miscellaneous gathering of say one hundred men, it is difficult to realize that the hundred brains present are so many different implements, each being fashioned unlike the other ninety-nine and hence better adapted for some particular class of work. Failures in business are due primarily to the use of the wrong implements; in other words, to the selection of men who possess brains which are not adapted for the work assigned them. DOMINANT FACULTIES Dominant faculties are to the brain what large- minded men are to society, masters and leaders. To ascertain in a given case which encephalic areas are commanding and which subservient, the 286 CHARACTEROLOGY districts of the cranium are to be compared, as those which are relatively most highly developed dominate the brain. Men are graded as to intellectuality. Those who are of the same general strata, however, may be strong in certain characteristics and weak in other ways. The genius is unequal in mental develop- ment; thus Jedadiah Buxton, although but an ig- norant peasant, was a marvelous calculator, and a genius in his way, while " Blind Tom," an uneducated plantation negro, possessed great musical talent. Over-developed encephalic centres may be as objectionable as those which are under-developed, depending upon temperament, the controlling influ- ence of other traits, and upon what portions of the brain are over-developed. The various districts of the brain might be com- pared to a community in which the majority rules, but in which an active minority will occasionally gain the ascendancy, and this accounts for an indi- vidual acting at times contrary to his supposed character and disposition. Happenings of one kind excite one encephalic dis- trict, and of a different variety another, the super- developed and hence controlling faculties of the brain being most frequently under excitation, while the reverse is the case with those which are under- developed. It is due to extra use that certain faculties continue to develop and to lack of use that others grow weak. This can be illustrated by the muscular system; those muscles which are exercised become large and powerful, while through want of use others degenerate. BRAIN AND CRANIUM 287 It is a matter of pleasure for individuals to exer- cise their pronounced faculties, but it is no gratifi- cation for them to bring into play their weak ones. Thus, a man who is by nature aggressive enjoys contention, while one who is non-aggressive dislikes facing an antagonist. An inventor takes pleasure in exercising his ingenuity, a philanthropist delights in succouring the poor, and one who is acquisitive continually endeavours to amass wealth. CHAPTER XV AUTHOR'S CHARTS SHOWING CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS Within the brain, the citadel of the mind, Reason sits enthroned. THE majority of phrenological works during the past century have so closely followed one another in substance that they have been almost like casts from the same mould; and furthermore, it is strange that up to the present there has been no improvement made upon the principles promul- gated by Gall and Spurzheim and developed by Combe, Vimont, Broussais and others. It is surprising that there has been no simple and practical system advanced heretofore for grouping the mental faculties on a broad basis, and such gener- alization is one of the aims of the craniological por- tion of this work. In order to accomplish this it has been necessary to abandon organs (small cerebral areas) in the Gallian sense of the term, and to sub- stitute comprehensive districts. Gall did not consider that memory or reason could be located in any special area of the brain, but as by observation and comparison it becomes evident that certain districts are largely devoted to memory and others pertain equally to reason, his dictum falls to the ground. DISTRICTS OF THE BRAIN The author has accordingly mapped out the cra- nium into seven districts instead of forty-two, as has 288 CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 289 CHART M DISTRICTS OF THE BRAIN 19 290 CHARACTEROLOGY been customary heretofore, each of which is the sphere of influence not of any one trait but of a group of allied traits, and the simplicity of this arrangement will be appreciated by those who are acquainted with the complexity of ancient systems. It will be noticed that the titles applied to districts are of a nature to indicate the localities upon the cranium to which they belong, and this likewise is a great advantage. It must be realized, however, that the boundaries of districts as shown on the author's charts are not intended to be precise but approximate, for no sharply defined characterological areas exist in the brain as each blends imperceptibly into its neighbour. Students should endeavour to grasp the general significance of all districts, for there is no individual trait which embraces the full meaning of any district. Districts are designated masculine which when highly developed refer to masculine traits and those are designated feminine which when prominent refer to feminine traits. Masculine districts when de- pressed refer to feminine traits, while feminine dis- tricts when depressed refer to masculine traits. I. Antero-inferior (masculine). II. Antero-superior (feminine). III. Postero-superior (masculine). IV. Postero-central (feminine). V. Antero-lateral (masculine). VI. Postero-lateral (masculine). VII. Postero-inferior (masculine). CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 291 I. Antero- Inferior (Perceptive District)* This district, which is frequently referred to in the following pages as "the perceptives ," lies at the base of the forehead just above the eyes and nose, and includes the "frontal sinus ridge" (see Chapter XIV). Prominence of this district becomes evident owing largely to depression of the inferior portion of the antero-superior district (the middle of the fore- head), low development of which betokens a poor memory; and as it is largely due to poor memory that reasoning capacity develops, prominence of the antero-inferior district comes to denote reason and traits which accompany a reasoning brain, such as energy, perception, initiative, self-reliance, individu- ality, assert iveness, executive capacity, shrewdness, concentration and characterological ability (Plates 8, 12, 24, 32, and 57). The antero-inferior district likewise evidences ca- pacity for judging proportions and dimensions, sizes, weights and measures, and the ability to distinguish between shades of colour, all of which capacities are dependent upon the power of comparison to which this district in common with District V refers. This faculty was erroneously located in the upper fore- head by the early phrenologists. Prominence of the extreme outer portions of this district likewise sig- nifies memory for words and for numbers, including mathematical ability. The antero-inferior is an im- *The terms "Anterior," "Posterior," "Superior" and "Inferior" have for convenience been abbreviated, when hyphenated, into "Antero," "Postero," "Supero" and "Infero," throughout this volume. 292 CHARACTEROLOGY portant district of the brain, and its prominence is especially conspicuous in the male sex. A woman who is highly developed in this area invariably possesses a forceful character and her brain is of the reasoning variety; while if a man is under-developed in this district, he is not likely to display initiative or strong masculine traits, al- though he may possess a superior memory. The antero-inferior is adjacent to and is so closely allied in significance with the antero-lateral district that they might almost be regarded as one. Promi- nence in either of these areas bespeaks a practical character and a cogitative mind, but when they are simultaneously prominent high mentality of the rea- soning variety is conspicuous. Prominence of the antero-inferior district is usually accompanied by a sunken middle forehead, while its depression is associated with a prominent middle forehead. The Key Traits which apply to this district are: High Development Low Development Insight. Memory. Shrewdness. Capacity for routine. Precision. Lack of assertiveness. Initiative. Lack of initiative. Assertiveness. Lack of originality. Individuality. Executive capacity. Concentration. II. Antero- Superior (Memorizing District} The area comprised in this district could be sub- divided as has been customary with the early writers, CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 293 but the author has found it inadvisable to do so, for the reason that it is impossible to differentiate clearly as to the precise location of traits which are closely allied in significance, all of which belong to this dis- trict as a whole. Prominence here shows a thirst for knowledge and an eagerness to acquire informa- tion from all sources; it implies memory, and hence educability; and it will be found that students who are prominent here stand well in their classes, for they absorb knowledge practically without effort. This district, therefore, indicates bookishness, apti- tude at languages, capacity for imitation, love of music, art, philosophy, and literature; it is, however, contrary to individuality, invention and original conception in art, music, philosophy, or otherwise; furthermore, it does not imply endeavour of any description which requires keen analytical and syn- thetical powers, in other words, independent reason- ing capacity (Plates 4, 14, 30, 56, and 64). A musician who is prominent in this district will be a facile imitator and will be able to execute music from memory, and an artist who is prominent here will not be original in his work but owing to his memory for details will copy accurately either from nature or art. A philosopher who is highly developed in this district will not be original but may be a notable exponent of the views of his predecessors. This district also denotes love of travel and of research ; it does not necessarily evidence deep learn- ing for that depends upon opportunity and educa- tion. It suggests high ideals, a serious, reserved 294 CHARACTEROLOGY disposition, sympathy, philanthropy, timidity and a lack of wit and humour. Conscientiousness and benevolence are here located for the reason that people who have lasting memories are haunted, so to speak, by the remembrance of sorrow, suffering or affliction, and to avoid mental anguish thus engendered they lead a moral life, ministering to the afflicted and avoiding evil. If the antero-superior district is high and promi- nent, the profile of -the forehead being vertical, reli- gious convictions (not necessarily orthodox) and appreciation of poetry will be denoted. When, however, the forehead is but moderately high and broad, and recedes somewhat, the perceptives being well developed, originality and sound reasoning powers can be expected. When, in combination with prominence of this district, the perceptives are undeveloped and physiognomical signs which desig- nate memorizing ability are present, then memory is supreme; reasoning capacity is inconspicuous, and judgment is defective. If the cranium is peaked in the centre when viewed anterior ally, so that it has somewhat the appear- ance of the inverted hull of a boat, it bespeaks reli- gious inclinations and memory. This shaped head is the result of extra development and consequently extra pressure of the central portion of the brain beneath the antero-superior area. Likewise, when the cranium viewed laterally is peaked in this area, it signifies religious inclinations. Marked prominence of the antero-superior district is more usual with the female than the male sex. CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 295 The Key Traits which apply to this district are: High Development Memory. Reliability. Literary tendencies. Conscientiousness. Sympathy. High ideals. Benevolence. Power of imitation. Religious instincts. Educability. Low Development Poor memory. Unsympathetic . Lacking in benevolence. Irreligious. Medium development of this district is contrary to memory and hence indirectly refers to a reasoning brain; low development however is unfavourable to both memory and reason. III. Postero- Superior (Controlling District} Those who are conspicuously prominent in this district are frequently so unreasonable in their views that not only firmness, but obstinacy, selfishness and conceit are indicated. The full significance of this area is not evident unless the adjoining antero-superior district is under- developed (Plate 48) ; for the reason that these areas when simultaneously prominent are antithetical, the antero-superior referring to conscientiousness, bene- volence and generosity, the postero-superior to firm- ness, selfishness and wilfulness, so that when they are simultaneously highly developed they counteract one another, the traits denoted by each being modi- fied and neither group being evident in the charac- 296 CHARACTEROLOGY ter in full force (Plates 2, 6, and 20). The supero- posterior together with the postero-lateral are the forceful districts of the brain, the former displaying wilfulness, the latter aggressiveness. These districts are more frequently prominent in the male sex. The Key Traits which apply to the postero- superior district are: High Development Low Development Firmness. Gentleness. Severity. Unassertiveness. Assertiveness. Timidity. Self-esteem. Yielding disposition. Self-reliance. Conceit. IV. Poster o- Central (Receptive District) Prominence here is usual with the female sex and with youths before the age of puberty, but is not common in mature men of strong masculinity or in those who possess deep and original reasoning capacity. Passive or receptive love, which evinces the desire to receive affection rather than bestow it, is here shown, and hence, those who are prominent in this area are not demonstratively affectionate except with the intent to attract love unto them- selves. This district also implies love of offspring and of pets, memory and capacity to imitate rather than originate, and when highly developed is ac- companied by depression of the postero-inferior district, and conversely, its low development is associated with prominence of the postero-inferior district (Plates 6, 30, 42, 48, 58, and 64). Low development of the postero-central district CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 297 is a masculine sign and stands for force, will power and decision of character. Those who are undeveloped in this area are individualistic, self-reliant and prone to live a life apart and to themselves. The Key Traits which apply to this district are: High Development Low Development Passive or receptive Amativeness. affection. Aggressive disposition. Non-demonstrative Demonstrative affection. disposition. Decision of character. Love of children. Wilfulness. Love of pets. Individuality. Aptitude for details. Self-reliance. Yielding disposition. Poor memory. Memory. V. Antero-Lateral (Reasoning District} Prominence in this district indicates reasoning capacity and a productive mind, for it is here that independent views and new ideas develop. To this area the processes of analysis, synthesis and con- struct iveness belong. The heads of inventors, sci- entists, musical composers, artists, architects and financiers, who possess independent minds and are original in their conceptions, are conspicuous for high development of this area. This is the manu- facturing department of the brain (Plates I, u, J 5> 2 7> 33> 39> an d 49). For this district to exhibit its distinctive traits as above enumerated, however, memory must not be conspicuous. If memorizing signs are numerous, reason will not develop beyond the cogitative stage and originality will be absent. 298 CHARACTEROLOGY Self-restraint being dependent upon moral and religious principles and also upon reasoning capa- city, may be inferred by prominence of the antero- superior district, which signifies moral principles, and of the antero-lateral, which denotes reason. As analytical and synthetical capacity are located in the antero-lateral district, this has been designated by the author as the principal reasoning area of the brain. This district is so closely allied with the antero-inferior as a reasoning centre, however, that they might almost be combined and regarded as one, and this the author would do, were it not that the antero-inferior includes quick perception, energy, initiative, and capacity for immediate and decisive judgment, which traits do not belong to the antero- lateral. Simultaneous prominence of districts Nos. I and V is, therefore, a double sign of reasoning capacity, and hence of sound judgment. Unless high develop- ment of this combined area, however, is supported by education and that of the right kind, which supplies the material upon which reason operates, reliable judgment except in trifling affairs or by accident cannot be expected. A manual labourer might be prominent in both of these areas, but owing to lack of education, his reasoning powers would not be of a high order. Originality to the extent of invention seldom eventuates unless dis- tricts Nos. I and V are simultaneously prominent, and district No. II, which refers to memory, is not too highly developed. The antero-lateral district is more frequently prominent in the male sex. CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 299 The Key Traits which apply to the antero-lateral district are: High Development Low Development Reasoning capacity. Lack of system. Organizing ability. Unreasonableness. Logicality. Incautiousness. Broad-mindedness. Lack of originality. Inventive ability. Narrow-mindedness. Originality. Poor reasoning capacity. Caution. Illogicality. Practicality. Impracticality. Methodical tendencies. Obtuseness. Analytical ability. Irrationality. Synthetical ability. . Unfairness. VI. Postero-Lateral (Propelling District} The postero-lateral district can be aptly described as the engine and boiler department of the brain, for here is located the compelling and propelling powers which give efficiency to all men's efforts. This district is more frequently prominent in the male sex and when highly developed indicates cour- age, power and aggressiveness. When this district and district Nos. I, V and VII are simultaneously prominent, a forceful reasoning brain is indicated. When the postero-lateral, which denotes force, is prominent and the antero-lateral, which signifies reason, is undeveloped, uncontrolled force will domi- nate the brain (Plates 47, 48, 52, 53, 69, and 70), but when these districts are equally prominent, force will be guided by reason (Plates n, 12, 17, 18, 27, 28, 33, 34, 39, and 40). 300 CHARACTEROLOGY The Key Traits which apply to the postero-lateral district are: High Development Low Development Wilfulness. Vacillation. Aggressiveness. Timidity. Force. Submissiveness. Power. Non-aggressiveness. Courage. Indicision. Perseverance. Irresolution. VII. Poster o- Inferior (Reproductive District] Prominence of this district is a masculine sign and is accompanied by a thick, strong neck, a flat back head and a muscular physique. It is also associated with marked development behind the ears on either side of the base of the brain. Prominence of the postero-inferior betokens the instinct of genera- tion, amativeness, assertiveness, and wilfulness, for men who are highly developed in this area are of forceful and decided character (Plates 2, 18, and 51). It has been demonstrated that this district, which owes its prominence to full development of the cere- bellum, has to do with equilibration and coordination of muscular motion; probably, therefore, as stated- previously, it also refers to the coordination of ideas and consequently of thought, for the presence of the one set of powers could hardly eventuate with- out the other. This, therefore, is in a sense a reason- ing district, for coordination of ideas is at the founda- tion of reason. It will thus be noticed that an area embracing Districts Nos. I, V, VI and VII, which includes the entire base of the brain, refers directly CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 301 or indirectly to reasoning processes or to such as are necessary to or associated with reason, and this quadruple area has accordingly been named by the author the "Reasoning Belt."* High development of the postero-inferior district implies low development of District No. IV, while low development of the postero-inferior is accom- panied by high development of District No. IV, these two districts being antithetical in significance. Prominence of the postero-inferior district is usual with the male sex and refers to active love, while high development of District No. IV is usual with the female sex and indicates passive or receptive love or the desire to be loved. The Key Traits which apply to the postero-inferior district are: High Development Low Development Amativeness. Lack of amativeness. Sensuality. Lack of sentiment. Coordination of ideas. Poor reasoning capacity. BASES FOR LOCATIONS OF DISTRICTS When new conclusions are reached, in science, they must be supported by facts. While it would be impossible, for lack of space, to enter into detailed explanation concerning each and all of the conclusions recorded in this volume, a brief exposi- tion of the reasons for certain deductions will be given here, as typical of the processes followed, and others will be dealt with in succeeding chapters. The location of the memorizing and reasoning districts is the result of years of observation and *A full list of traits which apply to the various districts as above described will be found in Chapter XVI. 302 CHARACTEROLOGY investigation, covering thousands of examinations. By comparison it was found that the men of the world who were noted for sound reasoning ability were almost without exception prominent in the antero- lateral and antero-inferior districts of their brains. This, therefore, established this combined area as the principal reasoning portion of the brain. On the other hand, the author observed that brains which were prominent in the antero-superior area were almost invariably possessed by those who had excellent memories. This area was thus established as the principal memorizing district. But a con- fusing element was found to be constantly in opera- tion, which for a long time defied elucidation; its solution was finally found in physiognomy. It was noted that when physiognomical signs of memory were conspicuous in a subject, the brain, practically regardless of conformation, was of the memorizing variety, reason not developing beyond the cogita- tive stage, but that if facial indications of memory were absent or inconspicuous and cranial signs sug- gested reason, the brain was invariably of the reason- ing variety. The traits which pertain to every district of the brain have been ascertained in a similar manner, namely, by comparing the heads of a vast number of individuals, and noting what dispositions accom- panied different cranial conformations (Chapter I). COORDINATION OF FEATURES AND DISTRICTS As particular districts indicate certain traits, and as individual features suggest the same traits, it can be assumed that such districts and the features which CRANIAL SUBDIVISIONS 303 refer to them are somehow associated. If this pre- mise is correct, a large mouth and full lips coordinate with prominence of the postero-inferior district, as these signs apply equally to the affections. Promi- nent eyes coordinate with prominence of the postero- central district, as they both bespeak passive or receptive love; prominence of the bridge of the nose coordinates with prominence of the postero-lateral district, as they equally indicate aggressive force; prominence of the base of the forehead with promi- nence of the antero-lateral district, as they equally show reasoning capacity ; and a prominent chin and square jaws coordinate with prominence of the supero-posterior district, as they both denote wilful- ness and obstinacy. Prominent cerebral districts signify strength of different groups of traits, while features which have a similar significance reinforce respectively the activity or inactivity of such dis- tricts. Features and districts which, owing to prominence or depression, typify respectively the strength or weakness of the same traits reinforce each other. How DISTRICTS COMBINE IN ACTION The manner in which districts combine in action is illustrated as follows: If the antero-inferior dis- trict, which denotes perception and quick deci- sion, and the postero-superior, which betokens firm- ness, were simultaneously prominent, decided opin- ions regarding a stranger would be immediately formed and would be unchangeable. If, on the other hand, the antero-inferior was prominent and the postero-superior was undeveloped, decided views 304 CHARACTEROLOGY would be quickly formed and as readily altered. If, however, the antero-inferior, which likewise implies shrewdness, and the antero-superior, which indicates benevolence, were simultaneously prominent, an in- dividual would be benevolent, but would be exceed- ingly shrewd and cautious not to bestow assistance upon unworthy individuals. If the postero-superior, which indicates firmness, and the postero-inferior, which refers to active affection, were simultaneously conspicuous, the possessor would be not only affec- tionate but steadfast in affection. When one district is depressed and its neighbour is prominent, the one magnifies and intensifies the sig- nificance of the other. Thus firmness, as shown by prominence of District No. Ill, is rendered emphatic by lack of sympathy, as shown by depression of District No. II, for one who is lacking in sympathy is especially firm. Aggressiveness as illustrated by prominence of District No. VI is emphasized by lack of reasoning capacity as shown by low development of District No. V, for a person who is lacking in reasoning capacity is especially aggressive. On the other hand, simultaneous prominence of adjoining districts modifies and reduces the significance of such districts. Thus, prominence of District No. Ill, which suggests firmness, is modified by benevo- lence and kindness as shown by prominence of the adjoining District No. II; and prominence of Dis- trict No. VI, which denotes aggressiveness, is modi- fied by prominence of the adjoining District No. V, which evidences reason, for those who possess rea- soning brains control their aggressive tendencies. PLATE 37 KARL MARIA VON WEBER COMPOSER 1786-1844 (Anterior View) PLATE 38 KARL MARIA VON WEBER COMPOSER 1786-1844 (Lateral View) PLATE 39 JOSEPH HAYDN COMPOSER 1732-1809 (Anterior View) PLATE 40 JOSEPH HAYDN COMPOSER 1732-1809 (Lateral View) PLATE 41 SlGISMUND VON NEUKOMM COMPOSER 1 778-1 858 (Anterior View) PLATE 42 SlGISMUND VON NEUKOMM COMPOSER 1778-1858 (Lateral View) CHAPTER XVI CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY "Every human face is a hieroglyphic and a hieroglyphic too which admits of being deciphered, the alphabet of which we carry about with us already perfected. As a matter of fact the face of a man gives us fuller and more interesting information than his tongue, for his face is a compendium of all his thoughts and endeavours, so that everyone may be worth attentive observation although everyone may not be worth talking to." Schopenhauer. THE list of traits enumerated below will prove of invaluable assistance to memory in precise and extended analytical work, although in casual analysis reference to it will soon become unnecessary. In practice, an observer can clothe these words in language to suit each individual case. Usually, however, it will be found advisable merely to men- tion briefly traits which apply, and resist the tempta- tion to surround them with verbiage, as such deco- ration is unessential and is likely to obscure the meaning. Superfluous phraseology and too few facts have been customary with analysts in the past. In the following dictionary, traits which are broadly similar are grouped together, and words, the meanings of which are not ordinarily under- stood, have been omitted from the list. Synonymous terms are included for the reason that they are seldom precisely alike in significance. A delineator is thus enabled to select words which precisely express his meaning; and furthermore, traits can thus be emphasized. 20 313 314 CHARACTEROLOGY Objectionable terms as listed below need seldom be employed, except in extreme cases. For instance, when a strong combination of signs show the same unfavourable trait, extra forceful adjectives are requisite ; and such terms are often useful in describing the character of the insane, of criminals and of the dregs of humanity. When traits are not strongly displayed in the character, qualifying adverbs, such as "moderately" "fairly" "slightly" or "somewhat" may be em- ployed in analysis, and when they are particularly conspicuous, emphatic terms, such as "extraor- dinarily" "remarkably" or "decidedly" may be used. Low or subnormal development ordinarily can be designated satisfactorily by stating that a subject is "lacking or deficient" in certain favoura- ble traits, or that certain favourable traits "require cultivating" which are less objectionable methods of expression than the employment of uncompli- mentary terms. Unpleasant truths should be spoken in diplomatic language, so that the most fastidious cannot take offense. Thus, it would be more con- siderate to state that a subject was lacking in decision than to say bluntly that he possessed a weak character. By the use of qualifying words the unfavourable lists can thus usually be omitted from consideration so that much time can be saved, and the feelings of the subject will not be injured. At the conclusion of readings persons under analysis have frequently remarked to the author, ' ' But you have said nothing disagreeable," to which he has replied that he had CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 315 omitted nothing, but that a number of statements which might have been worded harshly had been kindly stated. It is interesting and frequently possible, especially with subjects of decisive personality, to select one word or a brief phrase which will aptly describe the prevailing character of an individual. A word of this description is an index to the character of the man, in other words, a key note. In referring to features and cranial districts, the author has made use interchangeably of such terms as indicates, suggests, signifies, refers to, evidences, im- plies, denotes, etc., this or that trait of character, meaning that the sign of the trait is present but that confirmatory and negative indications should be weighed before deciding as to its strength or ac- tivity. From no one feature can the activity of a trait be definitely inferred regardless of the influence of other traits and of temperament. This rule can- not be too strongly impressed upon the mind of the student. The extreme value of the following lists, in diag- nosis, is shown by the fact that by consulting them an experienced psychologist can make from one to two hundred distinct analytical statements, while without them he can seldom exceed fifty. A char- acterological dictionary of this description has not hitherto been formulated. Key traits, applying to the various districts, which have been selected from these lists, will be found in Chapter XV. 316 CHARACTEROLOGY LIST OF TRAITS District No. i, Antero- Inferior This district when prominent is masculine.* [Many of the traits listed in this district under "High Development" might as appropriately be included in the choleric temperamental list, while some of those included under "Low Development" belong equally well to the phlegmatic temperamental list (see temperamental lists below).] The following traits pertain to this district : High Development Instinctive. Exact. Intuitive. Keen. Shrewd. Sagacious. Far-sighted. Penetrating. Observing. Discerning. Accurate. Emphatic. Precise. Concise. Positive. Energetic. Explicit. Critical. Skeptical. Suspicious. Enterprising. Initiative. Assertive. Incredulous Low Development Inaccurate. Inexact. Inattentive. Unobservant. Unsuspicious. Non-concentrative. Credulous. Thoughtless. Inexplicit. Non-critical. Non-assertive. Unenterprising. District No. II, Antero- Superior This district when prominent is feminine. There are two classes of traits or aptitudes belong- ing to this district, namely, A and B. The first or *This is designated a masculine district for the reason that the traits to which it refers (when prominent) are more usual with the male than the female sex. A similar explanation applies to all districts throughout this chapter, according as they are designated masculine or feminine. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 317 A class refers in a general sense to memory, learning, education and the like; the second, or B, class to benevolence, kindness, sympathy and kindred traits. High Development A Intellectual. Intelligent. Literary. Studious. Scholarly. Educable. Clever. Talented. Accomplished. Learned. Erudite. Well-read. Well-educated. Good memory. B Constant. Consistent. Reliable. High-minded. Confiding. Trusting. Trustworthy. Conscientious. Truthful. Candid. Sincere. B Religious. Devout. Just. Honest. Loyal. Charitable. Peaceable. Obliging. Accommodating. Philanthropic. Benevolent. Unselfish. Considerate. Civil. B Courteous. Compassionate . Tender-hearted . Sympathetic. Grateful. Conciliatory. Staunch. Artless. Genuine. Upright. Conservative. Low Development A Forgetful. Illiterate. Unintellectual. B Ungrateful. Uncharitable. Unforgiving. Unsympathetic. Suspicious. Politic. Irreligious. Irreverent. Unaccommo- dating. Unobliging. 318 CHARACTEROLOGY High Development B Innocent. Reverent. Moral. Idealistic. Kind. B Patient. Equitable. Respectful. Dutiful. Discreet. The traits mentioned above in Class B under "Low Development" are applicable only when the district is markedly undeveloped. District No. Ill, Postero- Superior This district when prominent is masculine. [Some of the following traits under "High Develop- ment ' ' pertain as appropriately to the choleric tem- peramental list below, and some of those under "Low Development" apply equally to the phleg- matic temperamental list, but as they are entered here they have been omitted from such lists.] High Development Self-reliant. Exacting. Self-confident. Determined. Self-possessed. Self -centered. Self-important. Uncharitable. Boastful. Conceited. Opinionated. Affected. Bigoted. Obstinate. Stubborn. Tenacious. Unyielding. Unadaptable. Resolute. Strong-willed. Steadfast. Unforgiving. Low Development Unaffected. Unselfish. Wavering. Vacillating. Changeable. Ambiguous. Irresolute. Variable. Timid. Weak-willed. Easily led. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 319 High Development Low Development Condescending. Presumptious. Consequential. Pretentious. Formal. Independent. Firm. Severe. Austere. Cruel. Prejudiced. Unrelenting. Faint-hearted. Callous. Inconsequential. Unjust. Yielding. Unfair. Unobliging. Tactless. Selfish. Cold-hearted. Hard-hearted. Selfish. Unaccommodating. District No. IV, Postero-Central or Occipital This district when prominent is feminine. High Development The desire to be loved. Passively affectionate. Good memory. Good at details. Imitative. Domestic. Home-loving. Child-loving. Love of pets. Low development of this district is usual in the male sex and refers to reason and traits which accom- pany reason, and this eventuates because it is con- trary to memory. This is not a reasoning district in a positive sense. 320 CHARACTEROLOGY District No. V, Antero-Lateral This district when prominent is masculine. High Development Broad-minded. Astute. Profound. Deep. Subtle. Concentrative. Deductive. Introspective. Analytical. Discriminating. Investigating. Calculating. Convincing. Logical. Scientific. Mechanical. Dextrous. Skilful. Adaptable. Practical. Inventive. Original. Imaginative. Speculative. Clear-headed. Meditative. Unambiguous. Progressive. Capable. Witty. Humourous. Mirthful. Creative. Resourceful. Systematic. Orderly. Acquisitive. Economical. Thrifty. Provident. Ambitious. Avaricious. Judicious. Cautious. Prudent. Thoughtful. Considerate. Discreet. Diplomatic. Tactful. Cogitative. Contemplative. Low Development Narrow-minded. Absent-minded. Thoughtless. Illogical. Irrational. Visionary. Unreasonable. Unscientific. Unskilful. Unpractical. Unoriginal. Unadaptable. Unimaginative. Undiscriminative. Unsystematic. Unbalanced. Extravagant. Improvident. Rambling. Imprudent. Prodigal. Inconsistent. Inefficient. Superstitious. Superficial. Incompetent. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 321 High Development Low Development Reflective. Shallow. Reasoning. Prejudiced. Unprejudiced. Ambiguous. Unbiased. Short-sighted. The traits listed under high development above are especially conspicuous when District No. I is likewise prominent. District No. VI, Poster o-Lateral This district when prominent is masculine. [Some of the traits entered in this District under "High Development" might as appropriately be included in the choleric temperamental list below, while those under "Low Development" might be included in the phlegmatic list, but to avoid repe- tition they are only mentioned here.] High Development Low Development Forceful. Timid. Daring. Apprehensive. Fearless. ' Weak Brave. Submissive. Courageous. Vacillating. Industrious. Calm. Strong. Indolent. Persevering. Cowardly. Diligent. Feeble. Persistent. Slow. Grasping. Inactive. Pugnacious. Non-aggressive. Pugilistic. Dilatory. Combative. Deliberate. 322 CHARACTEROLOGY District No. VII, Postero- Inferior This district when prominent is masculine. High Development Low Development Affectionate. Lacking in amativeness. Loving. Unsentimental. Amative. Undemonstrative. Sensual. Cold. Ardent. Distant. Sentimental. Devoted. TEMPERAMENTAL TRAITS [Traits entered in this list do not belong to any particular cranial districts sufficiently clearly to be assigned to them, but are deduced from all manner of signs, facial, cranial and pathognomical as well as temperamental, in combination.] Choleric (Active Traits} See signs of choleric temperament, Chapter III. Favourable Unfavourable Affable. Excitable. Whimsical. Animated. Cantankerous. Mischievous. Inspiring. Dissatisfied. Treacherous. Coquettish. Discontented. Slanderous. Flattering. Fault-finding. Cynical. Prompt. Disobedient. Inconsistent. Punctual. Unruly. Designing. Alert. Inconsiderate. Provoking. Active. Controversial. Crafty. Vigourous. Disputatious. Impulsive. Spirited. Contradictory. Visionary. Gay. Tempestuous. Sarcastic. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 323 Favourable Enthusiastic. Informal. Irrepressible. Talkative. Communicative . Vivacious. Sprightly. Jocular. Buoyant. Demonstrative. Emotional. Responsive. Appreciative. Curious. Diligent. Impatient. Magnetic. Eloquent. Hopeful. Sanguine. Optimistic. Sensitive. Joyous. Friendly. Sociable. Cordial. Genial. Agreeable. Pleasant. Amiable. Indefatigable. Unfavourable Autocratic. Tyrannical. Dictatorial. Implacable. Egotistical. Relentless. Arrogant. Unscrupulous Arbitrary. Rash. Precipitate. Wayward. Reckless. Changeable. Intrepid. Hysterical. Hazardous. Emotional. Indiscreet. Taciturn. Undiplomatic. Flighty. Antagonistic. Flippant. Uncivil. Frivolous. Disagreeable. Fanciful. Retaliatory. Impolitic. Venturesome. Eccentric. Despotic. Petulant. Overbearing. Complaining. Domineering. Inquisitive. Dogmatic. Restless. Masterful. Fretful. Drastic. Revengeful. Arbitrary. Quarrelsome. Aggressive. Dangerous. Insolent. Fickle. Discourteous. Capricious. Disdainful. Fastidious. 324 CHARACTEROLOGY Hospitable. Favourable Neighbourly. Companionable. Phlegmatic (Passive Traits} See signs of the phlegmatic temperament, Chap- ter III. Uninquiring. Unpretentious. Unostentatious . Tranquil. Unromantic. Unentertaining. Unimpressive. Unprogressive. Unanimated. Unenterprising. Unenthusiastic . Undemonstrative . Unresponsive. Unemotional. Unappreciati ve . Uncommunicative . Unpunctual. Uncertain. Unresisting. Unaspiring. Unambitious. Unfriendly. Unsociable. Uncongenial. Favourable Sedate. Contented. Serious. Composed. Unfavourable Unneighbourly. Inhospitable. Low-spirited. Undecided. Morbid. Reserved. Apathetic. Lethargic. Idle. Casual. Careless. Listless. Dull. Stolid. Despondent. Depressed. Taciturn. Pessimistic. Silent. Uncomplaining. Unassuming. Unaffected. Unenvious. Incompetent. Incapable. Dependent. Melancholic. Morose. Languid. Non-confiding. Ambiguous. Shiftless. Inefficient. Miserable. Thriftless. Disconsolate. Cheerless. Joyless. Wearisome. Wretched. Unhappy. Stupid. Untidy. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 325 UNCLASSIFIED WORDS AND PHRASES Referring to Abilities, Tendencies, Attributes and Capacities [All signs, physiognomical, phrenological, pathog- nomical and temperamental, are to be consulted in deciding which of the following traits or qualities are possessed by a subject.] Favourable Attractive. Aristocratic. Cultured. Refined. ^Esthetic. Luxurious. Prepossessing. Charming. Captivating. Fascinating. Amiable. Courteous. Romantic. Entertaining. Polished. Congenial. Cowardly. Deceitful. Underhanded. Hypocritical. Vicious. Malicious. Fanatical. Merciless. Avaricious. Covetous. Secretive. Plausible. Unkind. Fastidious. Chivalrous. Fair-minded. High-minded. Unfavourable Unscrupulous. Unreliable. Penurious. Stealthy. Exclusive. Ostentatious. Unprepossessing. Simple-minded . Weak-minded. Feeble-minded. Narrow-minded. Short-sighted. Over-credulous. 326 CHARACTEROLOGY Unfavourable (All Signs to Fixed aims. Keen perception. Good taste. High ideals. Presence of mind. Grasping tendencies. Difficult to please. Common sense. Great ambition. Exuberant spirits. Regular habits. Sedentary habits. Good judgment. Poor judgment. Organizing ability. Business ability. Constructive ability. Executive ability. Average ability. Great ability. Exceptional ability. Extraordinary ability. Mediocre ability. General ability. Undigested opinions. Unique opinions. Definite views. Mature mind. be Consulted) Constructive mind. Rambling mind. Creative mind. Fluent mind. Turbulent mind. Capacious mind. Inquiring mind. Treacherous memory. Retentive memory. Phenomenal memory. Trustworthy memory. Unbridled temper. Dull intellect. Impulsive disposition. Restful disposition. Roving disposition. Buoyant disposition. Balanced character. Changeable character. Decided character. Unique character. Stable character. Extravagant views. Comprehensive views Radical views. Liberal views. Unusual capacity. Military proclivities. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 327 Unfavourable (Continued) Acute sensibility. Clear conscience. Fertile imagination. Love of controversy. Striking personality. Tendency to extremes. LIKES AND DISLIKES ERRATA Top of pages 326 and 327 heading should read: Favourable or Unfavourable (Unclassified) independence. Ease. Idleness. Work. Application. Society of the same sex. Society of the opposite sex. Society in general. Children. Notoriety. Fame. Applause. Admiration. Distinction. Authority. Contention. Argument. Conversation. Excitement. Solitude. Details. Dress. Bright colours. Neutral tints. Food. Drink. Flowers. Outdoor life. Indoor life. City life. Country life. AMUSEMENTS AND OCCUPATIONS In deciding as to the amusements or recreations preferred by a subject, physiognomical, phreno- logical, pathognomical, and temperamental signs in combination are to be considered; the relative 328 CHARACTEROLOGY proportions not only of the cranium and features but also of the body and limbs, and of the hands and feet, are of importance. Golf. Cricket. Football. Hockey. Baseball. Tennis. Rackets. Croquet. Athletics (Indoor). Athletics (Outdoor). Exercise. Swimming. Skating. Skiing. Tobogganing. Sleighing. Motoring. Cycling. The opera. The theatre. Singing. Dancing. Walking. Hunting. Shooting. Fishing. Riding. Driving. Polo. Aeroplaning. Boating. Traveling. Exploring. Cards. Chess. Billiards. Collecting. Correspondence. LIST OF TRAITS AND APTITUDES To be Considered in the selection of a profession or occupation (See Chapter XXV) Abstract from the following list those traits which are especially requisite to a particular occupation or profession under consideration, observe in what respects the character of a subject is in accord, and note in what respects he is lacking. 1. Keen. 5. Prompt. 2. Shrewd. 6. Explicit. 3. Observing. 7. Critical. 4. Accurate. 8. Initiative. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 329 OCCUPATIONAL TRAITS (Continued) 9. Assertive. 39. 10. Impressive. 40. 11. Teachable. 41. 12. Intelligent. 42. 13. Literary. 43. 14. Studious. 44. 15. Scholarly. 45. 1 6. Clever. 46. 17. Accomplished. 47. 1 8. Well-educated. 48. 19. Good memory. 49. 20. Reliable. 50. 21. High-minded. 51. 22. Conscientious. 52. 23. Religious. 53. 24. Peaceable. 54. 25. Obliging. 55. 26. Civil. 56. 27. Patient. 57. 28. Respectful. 58. 29. Adaptable. 59. 30. Self-reliant. 60. 31. Firm. 61. 32. Determined. 62. 33. Tenacious. 63. 34. Strong-willed. 64. 35. Broad-minded. 65. 36. Profound. 66. 37. Concentrative. 67. 38. Analytical. 68. Investigating. Convincing. Scientific. Mechanical. Dextrous. Prepossessing. Amiable. Courteous. Entertaining. Polished. Sharp-witted. Self-confident. Fixed aims. Great ability. Good taste. High ideals. Common sense. Great ambition. Regular habits. Mature mind. Good judgment. Retentive mind. Business ability. Strong character. Average ability. Scheming. Meditative. Practical. Inventive. Imaginative. 330 CHARACTEROLOGY OCCUPATIONAL 69. Reasoning. 70. Progressive. 71. Capable. 72. Witty. 73. Resourceful. 74. Systematic. 75. Orderly. 76. Acquisitive. 77. Economical. 78. Thrifty. 79. Penurious. 80. Cautious. 81. Discreet. 82. Diplomatic. 83. Forceful. 84. Fearless. 85. Industrious. 86. Strong. 87. Persevering. 88. Diligent. 89. Affable. 90. Inspiring. 91. Ambitious. 92. Prompt. 93. Alert. 94. Vigour ous. 95. Progressive. 96. Enthusiastic. TRAITS (Concluded) 97. Talkative. 98. Animated. 99. Enterprising. 100. Impatient. 101. Magnetic. 1 02. Eloquent. 103. Sanguine. 104. Sensitive. 105. Humourous . 1 06. Sociable. 107. Agreeable. 1 08. A good manager. 109. A leader of men. no. A strong personality. in. Scrupulously honest. 112. Well-balanced . 113. Guarded in speech. 114. Keen perception. 115. Comprehensive views. 1 1 6. Unusual capacity. 117. Sedentary habits. 1 1 8. Constructive mind. 119. Organizing ability. 1 20. Fertile imagination. 121. Striking personality. 122. Capacious brain. 123. Executive ability. 124. Impulsive disposition. CHARACTEROLOGICAL DICTIONARY 331 LIST OF TRAITS Desirable for Office Employees (See Chapter XXIV) In the selection of office employees a manager should choose from the following list those traits which he especially wishes an incumbent of a partic- ular position to possess, and he should then analyze the character of applicants with direct reference to the presence of such traits. The absence of any of these desirable qualifications in the character of a prospective employee is equivalent to the presence of antithetical undesirable traits, so that the objectionable lists included in the Charactero- logical Dictionary need not ordinarily be considered. If, for instance, an applicant does not possess the signs of practicality, he may be assumed to be im- practical. 1. Reliable. 15. Teachable. 2. Trustworthy. 16. Intellectual. 3. Conscientious. 17. Intelligent. 4. Honest. 18. Clever. 5. Loyal. 19. Good memory. 6. Keen. 20. Obliging. 7. Shrewd. 21. Civil. 8. Far-sighted. 22. Upright. 9. Observing. 23. Conservative. 10. Accurate. 24. Respectful. 11. Precise. 25. Discreet. 12. Critical. 26. Self-reliant. 13. Initiative. 27. Impressive. 14. Assertive. 28. Agreeable. 332 CHARACTEROLOGY TRAITS FOR 29. Broad-minded. 30. Sagacious. 3 1 . Concentr at i ve . 32. Analytical. 33. Logical. 34. Scientific. 35. Mechanical. 36. Dextrous. 37. Adaptable. 38. Practical. 39. Inventive. 40. Original. 4 1 . Clear-headed . 42. Progressive. 43. Capable. 44. Resourceful. 45. Methodical. 46. Systematic. 47. Prudent. 48. Thoughtful. 49. Discreet. 50. Forceful. 51. Industrious. 52. Persevering. 53. Diligent. 54. Energetic. 55. Active. 56. Progressive. EMPLOYEES (Concluded) 57. Appreciative. 58. Enterprising. 59. Sanguine. 60. Self-confident. 61. Sharp-witted. 62. Plain-spoken. 63. Good at planning. 64. Matter-of-fact. 65. A good manager. 66. A strong personality. 67. Well-balanced. 68. Guarded in speech. 69. Keen perception. 70. Common sense. 71. Ambitious. 72. Good judgment. 73. Organizing ability. 74. Constructive ability. 75. Executive ability. 76. Comprehensive views. 77. Rare capacity. 78. Unusual capacity. 79. Mature mind. 80. Good temper. 81. Balanced character. 82. Decided character. 83. Strong will. 84. Good at scheming. CHAPTER XVII PATHOGNOMY The face is the reflection of the mind. Words are thoughts made audible. Actions are thoughts made visible. PATHOGNOMY, like physiognomy and phren- ology, is only a department of the compre- hensive science of Characterology. Pathognomy refers to the expression of emotions as indicated by the inflection of the voice, by gesture, and by the play of the features under all manner of excitation. It betrays the feelings which are uppermost in the mind at the moment, and likewise, the emotional capabilities of a person. Physiognomy shows what a man is ordinarily, pathognomy what he is at the moment. The public reads character more by expression than by fea- tures, and hence more by pathognomy than by physiognomy.* While most traits are physiognomically or phren- ologically evident, there are traits which are not clearly defined and must be skilfully sought for in speech, inflection of voice, expression of counte- nance, and conduct. It is in the search after traits of this variety, which for the most part are tempera- mental, that the subtlety of psychological diagnosis largely lies (see pathognomical list of traits, Chapter XVI). * Pathognomy is the science or study -of the passions or emotions, or of their signs or expressions. Webster. Physiognomy takes cognizance of the shapes and Pathognomy of the motions of the features. Murray. 333 334 CHARACTEROLOGY Character reading by pathognomy is the finesse of analysis, as the kaleidoscopic alterations of the features in conversation are thus interpreted. This method of diagnosis is uncertain with the novice but with the expert it becomes a lightning process and assists greatly in building out and completing a reading. A subject, however, when aware that his character is being read, will occasionally veil his countenance in a stony and impenetrable mask so that pathognomical analysis is precluded. Pathognomical signs frequently disclose what a man is not, more clearly than what he is, for the arch- hypocrite constantly makes use of gentle speech, laughter, smiles, artificial tears and expressions of sorrow for purposes of deception. If one knows what a man is not, however, one can readily decide as to what he is. FIRST IMPRESSIONS When a person experiences an indefinable antip- athy towards another, he may be confident that this sentiment is reciprocated, for a feeling of this kind signifies the meeting of antagonistic natures; more- over, if there is a conspicuous trait of character in an acquaintance which one instinctively objects to, friendship will seldom eventuate. Speaking of first impressions, Rousseau says, "That man does not please me altogether, although he has never done me an injury, but I must break with him before it comes to that." Emerson says, " Men take each other's measure when they meet for the first time, and every time they meet. Men do PATHOGNOMY 335 not convince by their arguments so much as by their personality. Antagonism is frequently felt by people who have never passed a cross word." This would indicate that spirits converse when lips are silent and that souls are in constant communion unbeknown to us. CONTRACTION VERSUS RELAXATION Muscular contraction expresses firmness and sever- ity. Thus, one person clenches his fists, another shuts his jaws tightly and draws his lips inward, yet another frowns and partly closes his eyes when forceful views are uppermost in the mind. On the other hand, muscular relaxation, such as open hands, lips that are slightly apart, raised eyebrows, and eyes which are normally wide open, implies lack of decision and a yielding disposition. Owing to the frequent presence of contrary indi- cations, signs should be weighed against each other; thus when a tightly shut mouth, which betokens firmness, and large, wide open eyes, which suggest a yielding disposition, are simultaneously present, they modify each other so that firmness although inher- ent in the character, is seldom displayed and is not lasting nor decisive. PATHOGNOMICAL SIGNS Character may be inferred pathognomically by consideration of the following: 1. Expression. 5. Gesture. 2. Voice. 6. Handshake. 3. Laughter. 7. Step. 4. Smiles. 8. Mannerisms, 336 CHARACTEROLOGY i. Expression: Expressions of countenance alter so rapidly and are so infinitely complicated that they are more difficult to analyze than to comprehend. By means of constantly changing facial expressions a person can look joyous or sad, wise or stupid, frank or secretive, placid or passionate, keen or indifferent, serious or frivolous, confident or timid, hopeful or depressed. However deceitful a man may be in speech he may yet reveal his innermost thoughts by an unguarded glance, a frown or a smile; an analyst should, therefore, make a careful study of transient expressions of countenance that he may be able to discover whether words uttered are truths or false- hoods. At trials in court, juries frequently base their decisions more upon the constantly changing facial expressions of prisoners than upon their words, for while lying with the lips is a simple matter, sys- tematic dissimulation of countenance under exami- nation is difficult. Too much reliance, however, must not be placed upon pathognomical indications, for the traits thus revealed are only those which happen to be dis- played momentarily by a person and may not be conspicuous or basic traits of character. Usually, however, such signs when skilfully interpreted can be trusted. It is excellent analytical practice to attend theat- rical performances and study the ever changing expressions upon the faces of actors in their in- terpretations of tragedies and comedies. Schopenhauer says, "The face of a man expresses PATHOGNOMY 337 exactly what he is, and if he deceives us, it is not his fault but ours." 2. Voice: Character may be assessed as readily by inflection of voice as by words spoken. A man with a deep voice desires to be considered deep; he wishes it understood that what he has to say is con- clusive and that there is no necessity for further argument. In opposite sexes a high voice, which is feminine, harmonizes with a deep one, which is masculine, while among members of the same sex high and deep voices are antagonistic; that is, the owner of the one does not readily fraternize with the owner of the other. A deep voice is assertive but it is not soci- able. It commands respect and also fear. Voices as well as eyes are at times hypnotic. It is difficult to disobey certain people owing to the assurance which they throw into their voices; fur- thermore, one feels obliged to obey a person whom one has been accustomed to obey. By the voice mentality can be assessed. If deep and deliberate, a powerful but slow-acting brain may be inferred ; while a rapid and high-pitched voice in- dicates an active but superficial brain, for rapidity, of speech depends upon activity of mind. Speech which is neither slow nor fast but of medium pitch is preferable. Humanity can be divided into three classes (i) thinkers, (2) talkers, and (3) listeners. Thinkers are individualistic and lead a life unto themselves, while talkers and listeners are complementary and gregarious. These classes combine variously. 338 CHARACTEROLOGY One who talks incessantly derives but little infor- mation from outside sources, while one who does not talk imparts no information. Incessant talkers are usually small, thin and slightly built people, while those who have slow, deep and sonorous voices are large, stout and heavy. Small people think, speak and act rapidly, while those who are large are deliberate in every way. Those who talk with rapidity have superficial minds, and what knowledge they possess is on the surface, for depth of thought is in inverse proportion to volubility of speech. Those who enjoy talking the most enjoy listening the least, while good listeners are poor conversa- tionalists. Excessive talkativeness indicates lack of concentration. A noisy engine is inefficient, and a brain that is accompanied by a continual clatter is equally so. A fluent but shallow person both talks and writes inanities. It is only a steady, cogitative brain which produces ideas worth recording. The former can be likened to a babbling brook, while the latter sug- gests a deep, still stream, which by means of mills and factories upon its bank produces results which are for the everlasting benefit of humanity. Rapid and continuous talkers display much energy in conversation, but this they can afford to do, as they have not previously exhausted their brains by thinking. Reasoners are not great talkers because they become exhausted by thinking and consequently have little energy left for conversational display. Great talkers think aloud, and, what is especially PATHOGNOMY 339 annoying, they compel the attention of others to their undigested views when the latter would be more agreeably occupied if allowed to think for themselves. Most people enjoy talking more than they do listen- ing; consequently, intelligent listeners are rare and are appreciated. Much talking evidences flippancy and lack of caution, for if one who wishes to deceive will only talk sufficiently he will reveal his true motives; the silent are often silent because they appreciate this fact. Silence is frequently a species of stealth. Excessive talking has ten possible significations which may operate singly or in combination, namely: 1. Exuberance of spirits. 2. The desire to be agreeable. 3. Conceit. 4. The determination to force one's opinions upon others. 5. The desire to deceive. 6. Nervousness. 7. A dislike for. quietude. 8. Lack of self-control. 9. A shallow mind. 10. An active mind. The signs of talkativeness are. 1. The choleric temperament. 2. Florid complexion. 3. Broad forehead. 4. A somewhat receding forehead. 5. Large mouth with full lips. 6. A somewha,t receding chin. 7. A small, lithe physique. 340 CHARACTEROLOGY Silence when perse veringly maintained is as objec- tionable as loquaciousness, and might almost be described as aggressive silence, for it shows lack of friendliness and of amiability. It is dangerous to talk freely to silent people, for they frequently have excellent memories and utilize this power in gather- ing information to make use of when occasions are propitious. There are those who discover early in life that silence is more impressive than speech, and, what is more, that it requires less exertion ; they consequent- ly develop the habit, until they become positively sphinx-like. Silent people are economical finan- cially as well as with words, while talkativeness indicates generosity. It is an error for people to cultivate silence as it is contrary to geniality and popularity. It is also a sign of conceit, is often adopted for effect, and is frequently a pose. Excessive silence has the following significations, which operate singly or in combination, namely: 1. Placidity of disposition. 2. Indifference to being agreeable. 3. Lack of self-esteem and timidity. 4. The desire to conceal one's thoughts. 5. An inactive mind. 6. Ignorance. 7. The preference to acquire information rather than to give it forth. 8. Suppression of conversation in childhood. 9. Deference to the opinions of others. 10. A serious disposition. 11. Conceit and selfishness. PATHOGNOMY 341 The signs of silence are: 1. The phlegmatic temperament. 2. Brunet colouring. 3. A high, narrow forehead. 4. A vertical forehead. 5. Small mouth with thin lips. 6. A mouth which slants inward. 7. A protruding chin. Talkativeness refers to an informative, silence to a receptive brain. Some people talk without thinking, while others think without talking. Those who talk much say little, those who talk little speak wisely. With sur- face thinkers and those who do not think at all, words flow like water. The judgment of silent people who are possessed of reasoning brains can be relied upon, for as they do not waste time in frivolous conversation, they have an abundance left in which to formulate their views. Those who are clever with the pen are silent with the tongue; great writers are rarely great talkers, for creditable composition necessitates deep thinking and those who pause to think cannot be fluent conversationalists. Clever men are often remarkably silent. Grant, for instance, was a renowned general and a deep thinker; he spoke seldom, but when he spoke it was to the point. A hesitating speech manifests embarrassment, lack of self-confidence, an unsystematic mind, poor memory, or an impediment in the voice. Talking to oneself is annoying and not uncommon, and although usually ridiculed, it may be a sign of 342 CHARACTEROLOGY wisdom for it signifies a serious, cogitative brain combined with an energetic, nervous temperament. It becomes a habit with profound thinkers who lead a solitary life and prefer their own company to that of strangers. Talking to oneself, however, is an objectionable eccentricity which, when established, is difficult to overcome. There are many kinds of voices, such as the con- ciliatory, threatening, supplicating, scornful, sym- pathetic, sentimental, sarcastic, casual, formal. It is interesting to note the amount of warmth and feeling some people are able to throw into their voices when they are in reality as cold-hearted as pirates. False sympathy is their stock in trade. They are confidence men in disguise although they would not acknowledge the fact, even to themselves. Intonation of voice varies with circumstances and materially alters the significance of words uttered. A man speaks in different tones to those who are respectively his superiors, equals or inferiors, physi- cally, socially, financially or in years. A partner is addressed in one voice, an office employee in an- other, and a servant with yet a different inflection; an aged person or a financial magnate with respect, and a child with gentleness and affection. One even speaks to the same individual in varied tones on different occasions, depending on the condition of health and feeling of the speaker at the time, as well as the disposition of the one addressed. An aggressive temperament causes one to be severe in speech, while placidity modifies the voice. A mod- ulated voice denotes musical susceptibility, while PATHOGNOMY 343 one which is harsh and rasping suggests deficiency in this respect. Those who are refined in speech are refined in character, while a coarse voice proclaims a coarse nature. Lack of breeding may be unobserv- able while silence is maintained, but when one who is by nature coarse speaks, laughs, or even smiles, the truth is instantly revealed. A person who dis- plays neither intensity nor animation in speech will show little energy in work, but he who talks force- fully will act accordingly. The subject of a man's conversation also signifies his disposition, for people especially enjoy discoursing upon topics which are near to their hearts, and thus is his character revealed. Although the features of members of a family may be dissimilar, their voices are often so strik- ingly alike that from this sign alone relationship is evident. 3. Laughter: Laughter is an index to character. If it is common, so is the person; if sympathetic, so is his disposition; if severe and harsh, beware! Individuality is evidenced by laughter as truly as by speech, for every one can differentiate between the laugh of a friend and that of an enemy, or be- tween one acquaintance and another. Nationality, sex and age are thus distinguishable. An English- man laughs differently from an Italian, a Norwegian from a Frenchman, and a Greek from a Spaniard. A man's laugh is different from that of a woman, and an adult's from that of a child. Character is also attested by the variety of occurrences which excite laughter. Children laugh 344 CHARACTEROLOGY at whatever is out of the ordinary; youth is not so easily amused; an adult is still less given to merri- ment; while the aged laugh but seldom. The ignorant laugh among themselves at their superiors in order to make believe that they, them- selves, are superior to their superiors. New ideas, new principles and new knowledge excite laugh- ter on the part of the ignorant, and this has been true since the advent of civilization. Practically all discoveries of importance have been heralded by shouts of derision until the truth has slowly percolated through the dense brains of those who laughed. The greatest power in the world next to that of knowledge is the power of ignorance, for it is opposed to new ideas and thus defeats progress. Laughter on the part of a subject never fails to impart information to a characterologist. Intensity of laughter signifies intensity of good nature; little laughter, little sympathy. Although temper and laughter are antithetical, extreme merriment is not unusual with those who readily exhibit temper. Hearty laughter is, in fact, customary with the choleric, for people of spas- modic disposition, being extremists in all matters, both laugh and frown to excess. There is such a thing as contagion of cheerfulness and also of melancholy. Cheerful people spread joy on every hand, while the melancholic sow seeds of sadness broadcast. There are melancholic individuals who might, be described as laughter-haters, for they are irritated PLATE 43 NAPOLEON BONAPARTE MILITARY GENIUS 1769-1821 (Anterior View) PLATE 44 NAPOLEON BONAPARTE MILITARY GENIUS 1769-1821 (Lateral View) PLATE 45 OLIVER CROMWELL LORD PROTECTOR OF ENGLAND 1599-1658 (Anterior View) PLATE 46 OLIVER CROMWELL LORD PROTECTOR OF ENGLAND 1599-1658 (Lateral View} PLATE 47 MAXIMILIAN COMTE LAMARQUE GENERAL 1770-1832 (Anterior View) PLATE 48 MAXIMILIAN COMTE LAMARQUE GENERAL 1770-1832 (Lateral View) PATHOGNOMY 353 to a degree by humourous outbursts. There are those who are by nature serious-minded who con- sider the display of humour ill-bred and are likely to take the liberty of frowning it down, for humour and laughter are often as annoying to the silent man as silence is to the man of humour. One should beware of those who cannot or will not laugh when others are merry, for if not mentally defective they are spiteful, selfish or abnormally conceited, which traits they reveal by not deigning to be amused. As it is the unexpected which is the prime source of laughter, a serious countenance gives forth the impression that nothing which happens is unexpected; thus an individual announces to the world by his immobile features that he considers himself more intelligent than most people and cannot be expected to be amused over that which to him is ordinary. Cold silence is self -flattery and assump- tion, while hearty laughter shows generosity and the desire to please. Laughter is involuntary, semi-voluntary, or forced ; with the genial it is unsuppressible, with the tac- tician it is forced. Suppressed laughter suggests timidity or caution. One of the few pleasures which is greater than laughing is to hear a loved one laugh heartily, and it is remarkable how infec- tious laughter is; in fact, there is nothing more so. Laughter is usually an indication of sympathetic feeling among those who laugh, although it may be an expression of joy at another's discomfiture. We thus laugh with people or we laugh at them. When we laugh with them, it betokens amity and 354 CHARACTEROLOGY friendship; when we laugh at them it is a sign of spiteful satisfaction. Some people laugh with their mouths, some with their eyes, while with others laughter bursts forth from every feature. A hearty laugh denotes a kindly disposition, for by expressing pleasure one excites similar feelings in one's companions. Those who laugh and smile generously indirectly do themselves the greatest kindness, for the happiness which shines forth from their souls is reflected back like sunshine upon them- selves. Laughter exercises a beneficial effect upon the entire physical organism; it stimulates the heart, clears the lungs and causes the blood to circulate freely, thus bringing renewed vitality to every part of the body. The choleric are more humourous than the phlegmatic, medium blonds are more so than brunets, and those who possess small eyes are more humourous than those who have large eyes. People with lofty, narrow foreheads, long, thin faces and thin, pointed features are seldom keenly appre- ciative of humour, for the recognition of wit re- quires a broad, analytical brain. Silence accompan- ies memory, while laughter is usual with those who possess reasoning minds. Great men of all nations and of all times have possessed a keen appreciation of the ridiculous, as wisdom and wit are closely allied. A tendency to laughter is hereditary, for cheerful people give birth to cheerful offspring. There are those who laugh but seldom for fear of compromising their dignity, and again, it is difficult PATHOGNOMY 355 for the envious or malevolent to laugh. One whose mind is filled with hatred is constantly thinking ill of his neighbours, and is, therefore, not given to mer- riment; when such a person laughs it is a sneering, cynical laugh which displays hatred. People who are charming on the surface but vindictive at heart laugh in a way which betrays their spitefulness. Laughter is frequently resorted to as a matter of disguise, in order to appear good-natured when deep and underhand schemes are in the mind; in fact, hypocrisy may cause restraint in both grief and joy. 4. Smiles: Meet the world in an antagonistic frame of mind, and the world will reciprocate in kind; smile upon humanity and a smile will be re- turned for every smile. One might as well expect diamonds to descend from a cloudburst as to expect that generosity should proceed from the hand of one who cannot smile. Smiling is embryonic laughter or the expression of mirth without sound. A man of many smiles is a man of many friends. When a person approaches a stranger with a smile and notices a responsive smile light up his face, he can be confident that a con- genial personality is present. A supercilious smile is provoking, for it lends the impression of assumed superiority and of contempt for the views of others. A smile upon the lips alters the significance of words which are uttered. Thus, a severe remark, if accompanied by a smile, will be accepted in good faith and in accordance with the intention of the speaker, while if a frown is observable the mean- ing will be interpreted literally. A smile will defeat 356 CHARACTEROLOGY temper as readily as a stone will turn the edge of a sharp knife. There is the smile of the wise and that of the foolish, but there is as wide a difference between them as there is between sunshine and shade; for the wisdom of a thousand fools is not equal to the folly of a wise man. People who are ever simpering and smirking are endeavouring to deceive the world as to their true dispositions and to divert attention from weak points in their own characters. There are those who have a way of smiling when they are not amused, an intentional smile which is only on the surface. It is in a sense a fraud, but everyone knows it is a fraud, so it makes little difference. Smiles with the genuine extend down into their souls, while with the cold-hearted, they are but a veneer. Some extremely dangerous people exhibit fascin- ating smiles; in fact their smiles are so fascinating that they should not be trusted. The smile is the rock upon which many matrimonial ventures are wrecked. A youth trusts the smile of a beautiful girl, but he forgets that a frown may be in the back- ground. One is loathe to believe that a vicious disposition can lie concealed beneath a charming smile, but such is frequently the case, just as truly as a rose conceals a thorn. Smiles are employed to disguise feelings, and to this end there are those who wear perpetual smiles upon their countenances. For the psychologist, however, it is simple to distinguish between the assumed pleasantry of the hypocrite and the smiling PATHOGNOMY 357 features of truth. He can observe a face that is wreathed in smiles and can reconstruct that counte- nance in his mind's eye, so as to see its possibilities in the way of temper and ill nature. Although a villain may smile and for the time disguise his vill- ainy, no man can thus permanently alter his fixed lineaments, and it is from them that the truth con- cerning character is mainly derived. Some indi- viduals are so cold by nature that smiles are alto- gether precluded and when attempted freeze upon the face. There are those who attribute their prosperity in life to their own sagacity, when in reality they are not truly clever but owe their success largely to a gen- ial smile, a pleasing manner, an impressive voice, a serious demeanour, an imposing physique, good looks, or to other extrinsic reasons which have no bearing upon mentality, deep learning, or sound judgment. The author was acquainted with a professional man who made a great success in life, largely owing to a cheerful countenance and a winning smile. His judgment was inferior, but this did not defeat prosperity, for his smile carried all before it. The lawyer smiles to disconcert his opponent, and his opponent smiles in return to show that he is not in the least disturbed. As with laughter so with smiles; there are many varieties, such as the intelligent, stupid, benevolent, scornful, vindictive, professional, friendly, self-satis- fied, sarcastic, bitter, triumphant, aggressive, con- tented, hypocritical, truthful, confiding, and sus- picious, the smile of surprise and that of assurance. 358 CHARACTEROLOGY Smiling is not invariably attractive, for some women are beautiful only until they smile. A common smile is a sign of a common personality, while a dignified smile indicates self-esteem. A smile which quickly vanishes does not proceed from the heart. 5. Gesture: Gesture is a universal language by means of which all men communicate. Speech ap- peals to the ear, gesture to the eye. Abundant ges- ture signifies energy, lack of caution, nervousness, an excitable, highly strung temperament and the desire to be emphatic. Much gesture is contrary to profundity and is not customary with deep thinkers. Men act practically the same under similar ex- citation. Thus, wringing the hands is an indication of sorrow; clapping the hands, of mirth; stamping the feet and clenching the fists, of rage; lowering the brows, shutting the mouth tight and draw- ing the lips inward, of firmness; stealthy glances, of cunning and deception. Raising the head is equivalent to requesting one to approach. Nodding the head means Yes; shaking the head, No. Snap- ping the fingers attracts attention. Clasping the hands implies devotion. Passing the hand over the forehead or eyes suggests fatigue or deep thought, and placing the hand on the mouth or raising a finger commands silence. People communicate also by their general bearing, one to another; thus a frigid look, silence and a haughty bearing manifest antagonism, while a wel- come smile and a genial and cordial attitude betoken friendship. PATHOGNOMY 359 Among European nations the French, Italians and Spaniards are especially addicted to gesture, in fact they converse almost as fluently with their hands as with their tongues, and use this sign language constantly in serious as well as trivial affairs; while the English, Americans and Germans, and, in fact, most Northern nations, expend a minimum of en- ergy in gesture. The probable reason why some races gesticulate but little is because they are cautious and by avoid- ing this habit they conceal their thoughts, for while conversation cannot be overheard beyond a small radius, gesture may be observed from a distance, and pleasure, sorrow, excitement or temper may thus be unintentionally announced to the passer-by. Gesture by movement of the lips without words is usual with all people. Thus, frowning and pursing the lips mean disapproval; compressing them indi- cates severity; raising the upper lip to one side or lifting both sides denotes scorn; while broadening the lips produces the welcome smile, which has a different significance according to its intensity, for a smile can be barely a smile or it can be more than a smile. The deaf are trained to read the move- ments of the lips, which is in a way a sign language, and they can thus understand spoken words almost as well as though their hearing powers were unim- paired. Conversation with the eyes is universal. Various thoughts are conveyed by the winking of the eyes. Both eyes are quickly shut in affirmation. One eye is closed to show doubt or suspicion. The eyes are 360 CHARACTEROLOGY raised in supplication and lowered in humility. Spoken language is but an adjunct to sign language and was subsequently invented. Animals express their feelings largely by gesture, as is shown by the dog when he wags his tail, lowers his ears or bristles the hair upon his back. 6. Handshake: The grasp of the hand is indica- tive of character, for both friendship and discord may be thus attested. A handshake which is lan- guid suggests indifference, laziness, or lack of vi- tality; if it is energetic and forceful so likewise is the character. A hurried, nervous handshake de- notes an excitable temperament. If the grasp is severe so as to cause pain to the recipient, it signifies rudeness or conceit, and it is astonishing how many men there are who consider themselves gentlemen who fail to realize this fact. If a person does not look one in the face when shaking hands, he is embarrassed, is lacking in self- confidence, is untrustworthy, or has weak eyes. Shaking hands with a low or degraded person or with one who is unsympathetic is repulsive. To be held at arm's length while shaking hands is a sign of coldness. Friendship and frequently love are expressed by retaining another's hand long, or by pressing both hands. Few care to shake hands when uttering a false- hood, but those who are hardened in dishonesty will do so as though they were speaking the truth. 7. Step: Peculiarity of step denotes character. If the step is rapid, free, and elastic, it denotes frankness and energy. An emphatic step evidences PATHOGNOMY 361 force and aggressiveness while a shuffling gait sug- gests laziness, depression or lack of ambition. A cat-like tread betrays cunning; a hesitating step presupposes ill-health, advancing age or intemper- ance; while an affected strut implies conceit. If a man walks with short, effeminate steps, all feeling of masculinity and force will at once depart; while if a woman steps out with long, decided and measured tread she will both feel and appear masculine. 8. Mannerisms: Mannerisms even to trivial details of expression, voice and action are indices to character, and it will be found that those who are markedly alike in appearance have similar mannerisms. REFINEMENT AND CULTIVATION To analyze the difference and especially to locate the line of demarkation between refinement and lack of refinement is a difficult undertaking, for while it is easily discernible, it is hardly describable, and is evidenced largely by pathognomical signs, such as expression in speaking and smiling, tone and modu- lation in laughter, by gesture and step, deportment and action, dress and adornment; in fine, by details of every kind. The man does not live who is not "to the manner born" who could deceive cultivated and refined people as to his social status for more than a brief time. Commonality will out and will betray those who are by nature common and unrefined. It is interesting to note the difference, which is principally that of refinement, between an imitation 362 CHARACTEROLOGY gentleman and one who is genuine. The former overplays the part and betrays by his every move- ment that he has studied the matter carefully, while the latter acts and speaks in a cultivated manner by intuition. CHAPTER XVIII SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS Everything which has to do with man is to be considered in the study of man. AN analyst should observe all signs which bear directly or indirectly upon a case in hand; no detail, however insignificant, can be ignored, provided it conveys a message regarding character. With practice he will thus be able to grasp sug- gestions from all manner of sources, some of them quite infinitesimal, for certain traits are occasionally revealed more clearly by small things than by those of moment. The following matters are of interest: 1. Personal data. 9. Religion. 2. Health. 10. Friendships. 3. Conversation. n. Matrimony. 4. Handwriting. 12. Residence. 5. Dress. 13. Food and stimulants. 6. Surroundings. 14. Climate. 7. Literature. 15. Colours. 8. Names. 16. Clothing. i. Personal Data: As characterology carried to its ultimate conclusions refers to the physiological as well as psychological side of man, an analyst should consider various matters concerning the personality of a subject, such as: a. Age. d. Strength. b. Height. e. Physical proportions. c. Weight. 363 364 CHARACTEROLOGY a. Age: Character matures with years, so that dispositions which are active in youth are controlled in middle age and suppressed in old age ; furthermore as a man becomes older, traits are revealed which previously have not been evident for the reason that conditions in youth may not have been suitable for their display. Marked traits become more pro- nounced with increasing years, so that it is simpler to analyze the character of elderly people than of the young. b. Height: Character is indicated by height; markedly tall men are seldom mentally as active as those of medium stature. Small men, on the other hand, although super-active both physically and mentally, are seldom profound, unless their heads are conspicuously large in proportion to their bodies and their features are strong. c. Weight: Persons of light weight are usually of the mental or motive temperament, those of heavy weight of the phlegmatic or vital. The former are energetic and active, while the latter are inclined to be lethargic. d. Strength: Physical strength matures earlier than mental, for while a youth has full muscular development at or about twenty, his mental growth usually does not reach maximum until thirty or forty years of age. e. Physical Proportions: The relative propor- tions of brain and body, length of limbs, and size and condition of hands and feet are indices of men- tality. An analyst can diagnose character by observing SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 365 that hands of a certain shape accompany certain shaped bodies. There are exceptions, however, to this rule, as small men occasionally have large hands and large men occasionally small hands, just as small men frequently have large features and large men small features; but after due allowance is made for lack of harmony in these general respects, details of proportion of the hands can usually be relied upon. The condition of the hands, whether hard and coarse or fine and supple, betrays the presence or absence of refinement, and also tells whether the occupation of the owner is of a physical or mental variety. Short, broad, muscular hands, which be- long to short, broad, muscular individuals, show bodily strength and will power, which accompanies strength ; while long tapering hands, which pertain to slender people, betoken refinement, mentality of the memorizing variety and lack of physical strength. Reading character from the hands, however, can never be an independent science, nor even an impor- tant branch of character analysis. It has not, thus far, been properly formulated or systematized, and possibly may never be for the reason that it is not requisite when such abundant data as the cranium, features, and physique provide, are before a diag- nostician for inspection. Furthermore, analyzing from the hands, except in a general way, is only possible with the consent of a subject, and this limits its utility to such an extent that while it may be an interesting diversion it is impractical as a useful science. The thickness or thinness of ankles and wrists, 366 CHARACTEROLOGY the strength or weakness of the jaws, and the promi- nence or lack of prominence of the superciliary ridge indicate respectively the size and strength or lack of size and strength of the bones and framework of the body and signify not only physical power but also temperament; strength of bone implying the motive, and deficiency in this respect, the mental temperament. Thin, transparent skin suggests the mental temperament and evidences refinement ; while if it is coarse and parchment-like, the motive tem- perament and lack of refinement can be inferred, as is shown in the heavy labouring classes. 2. Health: Health is at the foundation of char- acter and greatly influences the temperament; for if the liver is torpid, depression results, if active, energy develops. Ailments of a serious nature cause despondency, while good health results in cheerful- ness and happiness. The mind is a most instrumental factor in the control of health and hence in determining not only character but length of life. Some people have infective while others have curative minds. With those who possess the former variety, even the sug- gestion of an ailment is frequently sufficient to cause that trouble to develop, while a curative mind is proof against adverse thoughts. If a person impresses upon his mind daily that the world is beautiful, that he is exceedingly happy, that prospects are excellent, and similar optimistic ideas, he will find that his character will brighten, health will improve, and that joy and happiness will come into his being; while if he continually bemoans his SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 367 lot and- meditates on the unfortunate events of life, health will deteriorate, character will be affected and unhappiness will result; such is the power of auto-suggestion . 3. Conversation: Expressions of opinion are in- dicative of character. It is possible for an analyst to lead conversation into certain channels, so that pertinent views will be revealed which will give a clue to the activity or inactivity of particular traits. This means of deriving insight into character is not, however, entirely dependable, as a shrewd per- son can misrepresent his true self by false expression of views ; there is nothing more deceptive with some people than the words they utter. This method of analysis is well expounded by Dr. Gall in the follow- ing paragraph: " Do you wish to ascertain the character of a per- son without running the risk of being deceived even though he should be advised of your intention and put on his guard? Lead him to talk of his infancy and early youth; ask him to relate his school-boy tricks, his conduct to his parents, his brothers and sisters, his relations and comrades, and the ambi- tions with which he was fired; make him tell you of the history of his friendships with certain children and of the hatred he felt for others; question him on his plays, etc. It will rarely happen that he will dissemble in these particulars; he ploes not suspect that he has to do with a man who knows perfectly well that the character remains at bottom the same, and only the objects which interest us change with age, and with social relations. When, besides this, 368 CHARACTEROLOGY I further observe that which a person sets value on or despises, praises, or excuses, what events interest him, what society he seeks; if I see him act, especially on occasions where there are conflicting interests; if he is an author and I read his books, etc., the whole man is unmasked before me."* 4. Handwriting: As the movements of the hand in chirography conform to the bidding of the brain, handwriting becomes a mental product and conse- quently from it character can be assessed. Deline- ation from handwriting, however, is uncertain and limited in its scope, for the reason that a person writes differently in health and sickness, in youth, middle age and old age, when excited and when calm. Pen, ink, and paper, if not of the customary variety, also affect penmanship, so that handwriting can be relied upon as a means of analysis only in a general way; it does, however, display outlines of character. A marked resemblance in handwriting is frequent- ly noticeable among members of a family, and this shows similar traits of character. A case came to the notice of the author where the chirography of brothers was extremely similar, and their characters were equally so. Letters are indicative of character, not only as to peculiarity of penmanship and manner of expression, but also from the ideas and sentiments they contain. If the tone of a letter is dogmatic, so is the individ- ual; if conciliatory and generous, these traits pertain to the writer; if humourous and witty, such is his character. *Gall, "The Functions of the Brain." Vol. II, page 47. SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 369 The following are a few of the traits which can be inferred from handwriting taken in connection with the substance of a letter: placidity or nervous- ness; seriousness or frivolity; cordiality or coldness; candour or secretiveness ; precision or carelessness, shrewdness or stupidity; humility or conceit; reso- lution or timidity; energy or lethargy; and in addi- tion, intelligence, refinement, experience and edu- cation. Handwriting can be classified as: a. Sharp and angular. b. Plain and well-formed. c. Ornamental. d. Nondescript. > a. The sharp and angular variety suggests that the writer has little time to spare and conducts his affairs on the principle that a straight line is the shortest distance between two points; it implies reasoning capacity, energy and force of character; if irregular, it is contrary to caution and signifies the motive or choleric temperament or a combination of the two. b. The plain and well-formed is usual with those who excel in memory rather than reason ; it represents lack of energy and of initiative combined with a persevering, imitative and cautious disposition; and is a sign of patience, capacity for details and such traits as are possessed by those who are ordinarily under the direction of a superior. c. The ornamental is developed from the plain and is used by those who have an abundance of time 370 CHARACTEROLOGY upon their hands; it denotes an artistic tempera- ment, precision, conceit, love of admiration, sys- tem, and the power of imitation. d. The nondescript, as its name implies, is a mix- ture of different varieties of penmanship and indi- cates an uneven, unsystematic character which is given to extremes in thought and action. The sharp and angular often merges into the nondescript. Men of force of character usually write poorly, because they have little time to spare for decorative penmanship. There are other varieties of handwriting of minor importance which can be studied in works especially devoted to the subject. 5. Dress: Clothing, except in cases of inten- tional disguise, indicates character. There is an irresistible tendency, amounting almost to an un- written law, that a person shall dress in keeping with his or her age, profession and station in life, and it is this which causes dress to be an index to character. Self-respect, order, system, cleanliness, refinement, good taste, pride, wealth, poverty, and social stand- ing are all suggested by the quality, style, neatness and manner of wearing one's clothes, for he who is orderly with his personal belongings is likely to be systematic in all matters. If a man looks a gentle- man, he feels a gentleman, if he wears the ragged clothes of a tramp, he feels like a tramp; so that whatever character a person's appearance suggests, except in cases of intentional disguise, ordinarily somewhat belongs to him. Nationality is also disclosed by costume, as differ- SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 371 ent countries have styles peculiar to themselves. Even if a foreigner assumes the dress of the country of his adoption, some detail will usually betray his origin. 6. Surroundings: The house and its furnishings, such as rugs, pictures, and trifles upon the table, all betoken the character of the occupants. If orna- ments are such as appeal to the masculine sex, one may be sure that it is the master's taste which is responsible for appearances. If they are feminine in style, it is the wife who supervises the decorations. Inferences regarding the intellectual and social status of the householder can be formed by observing the titles of volumes in the library, for books are friends and friends are similar in character. The grounds which surround a home also bespeak char- acter. If they are unkempt, so is the owner; if they are neat and orderly, refinement will be charac- teristic of the occupant. 7. Literature: What a man especially appreci- ates he can in time and by study and effort himself produce. If it is literature, he can write; if it is poetry, he is at heart a poet ; if it is art, he can become an artist; if it is science, such should be his calling. His tastes and his abilities, if cultivated, will coalesce. Not only the character but the appearance of an author can in a general way be deduced from his writings. If they abound with statistics, are elab- orate in detail, replete with quotations, and over- flowing with technical terms, high memorizing pow- er, and consequently, a lofty super-structure to the brain, prominent eyes, a pointed chin, the brunet complexion or other signs of memory will be evident. 372 CHARACTEROLOGY When, however, literary productions are eminently scientific, practical and original, are concisely and clearly composed, and deal largely with principles, the author will usually be of medium or light com- plexion, he will possess a broad brain which recedes somewhat, his perceptives will be prominent, and his eyes will be of medium or small size and of light colour, or at least a selection of these signs will be present. If an author's writings are decisive and aggressive, the masculine sex can usually be inferred, or if the writer is a woman, she will be masculine in disposition, and a large brain, a strong nose, a firm- set mouth, or broad jaws can be inferred. If an author's language is fluent, vivacious, refined and non-aggressive, his features will be lacking in force and he will be somewhat effeminate. A precise writer is severe and precise in appearance, while one who is calm and deliberate exhibits these traits not only in his writings but in his countenance. If an author displays bitterness, selfishness and animosity in his compositions, these traits will be stamped upon his features; while if his productions are kindly and of a generous trend, his appearance will harmonize. Books are potent factors in the moulding of char- acter and are suggestive of the three conditions of matter, some are gaseous, others liquid, while yet others are solid. The majority belongs to the first category, a liberal proportion to the second and but few to the third, and this is due to the fact that quantity of production with most writers is con- sidered of greater consequence than quality, and also SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 373 because but few authors will spare sufficient time to do justice to any one volume. 8. Names: Proper names are indicative of char- acter and can be classified as aristocratic or plebeian, according to the status of the people by whom they have been usually borne. Those which in history have been held by renowned politicians, scientists, authors, inventors, discoverers, and the like, perma- nently carry with them something of the dignity and character of their former great possessors. If a name of high respectability is given to a child, he will generally maintain a creditable reputation throughout life. Serious individuals are prone to bestow serious names upon their progeny, while those who are casual are careless in such matters. Parents give, names to their offspring which accord with their own tastes and personalities, and as children resemble their parents the name of a child is likely to be in keeping with its character. When names and the character of their recipients do not harmonize, nicknames are frequently bestowed which are more appropriate and by which they are known through life. 9. Religion:* Religious instruction from child- hood upward is of great importance in the develop- ment of character, and to this end inculcating into the mind of youth the efficacy of prayer and the virtue of obedience to the voice of conscience is essential. Cultivation of conscience is synonymous with the cultivation of character. 10. Friendships: Friendship frequently depends as much upon the circumstances of the first meeting 374 CHARACTEROLOGY as upon the character of the persons. There are two kinds of friendships, surface and real. The form- er is merely a make-believe. Surface friends care nothing for one another, and often are even secretly at enmity, but between them there exists an outward show of amity which is maintained for politic reasons. Such friendship is like the froth that floats on the surface of the waters and, like froth, it evaporates. The surface friend is to the real friend as copper coin is to gold. True friends are affinities and there is in conse- quence no feeling of restraint between them, while with non-affinities there is frequently positive repul- sion, often upon sight and without apparent cause. Strangers are at times so antagonistic that it is difficult for them to avoid conflict, while personal attraction may be so marked that a lifelong friendship will at once be established. It is astonishing how readily one distinguishes between a friend and an enemy; a glance of the eye is sufficient. Men of few friends usually possess sound judg- ment, for not being continually diverted by social engagements they have time in which to cogitate regarding matters both great and small and cauti- ously arrive at logical conclusions; furthermore, he who appreciates his own company best inadver- tently pays a compliment to himself. The man of many friends is seldom of strong personality, just as trees are not strong which grow in groups, but this is not the case with one who stands alone, for like the oak he does not require support. SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 375 A man's character is similar in marked respects to that of his friends, and it is this which draws them together. Intellectual people prefer learned companions; the unintellectual associate with the unintellectual ; commercial men ' gather with the commercial, and professional with the professional. Since physical proportions as well as facial contour refer to character, tall men usually form friendships with tall men, and short men with those who are short; in the same sex brunets prefer to associate with brunets and blonds with blonds. Friends are like dollars, they increase in value as they decrease in number. ii. Matrimony: In opposite sexes dissimilarity attracts; tall men prefer short women; stout men admire the slender ; dark men are attracted by blond women, and men of light complexion by brunettes. Beautiful women marry plain men and handsome men select homely women, and this demonstrates the principle that neither males nor females appreciate in the opposite sex that which they themselves possess in full measure. By the plan of opposites mating, diverse ability prevents competition, which leads to infelicity, and thus is harmony assured. In matrimony the man and woman should be complementary, in order that happiness may accrue. Physical opposites differ more in their views than similitudes, but as affection is stronger, they make up their disagreements more readily. The marriage of opposites results in a balance of character in descendants, while each contracting party obtains 376 in his or her spouse abilities which he or she admires and requires but does not individually possess. Intensity of attraction between the sexes depends upon the number and degree of diametrical traits possessed by them. Chaucer said: "Man should wed his similitude." Chaucer was partly right and partly wrong, for the marriage of similitudes is wise only with those who possess neutral traits. When a man and woman who are alike in appear- ance, character, and temperament marry, neither shines in the light of the other ; therefore they do not appreciate one another beyond what is expressed by the word "casually." People who are average in size, features, complexion, and hence character, are attracted by and mate properly with their simil- itudes, for they cannot marry their opposites as such do not exist; thus again a balance physically and mentally is maintained in their descendants. Matri- mony under these circumstances, however, is more a matter of friendship than of deep affection. The purpose of nature in the development of the human race is to eliminate extremes and bring descendants back to the average by causing opposites to attract one another. Nature approves of progress but only of uniform progress. With the sexes, the operation of centripetal and centrifugal . forces is illustrated. Whatever either party to a matrimonial union has that the other requires tends to hold them together, while that which either of them lacks that the other requires tends to separate them. When similar traits are possessed by both parties to a union, rivalry and SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 377 jealousy develop, and this does not conduce to felicity. Marriage affects character more markedly than any other event in life, for the continual association of an individual with another of the opposite sex must in time cast an influence over the mind and disposition of both parties. This is illustrated by the manner in which after years of matrimony it is observed that husbands and wives have a tendency to grow alike in thought and action. It is well known that the union of relatives, owing to similarity of mental and physical weaknesses, is liable to result in degenerate offspring, while even those who are not related by blood but possess similar weaknesses transmit their deficiencies in a magnified degree to their descendants. Some people are capable of being excellent friends but make poor matrimonial mates, while friendship alone will not satisfy those who are true affinities. Matrimonial selection is a potent factor in de- ciding the character of children. By wisely, mating, desirable traits can be implanted in descendants, while by unwise marriages the reverse results. The more forceful the character of a man the more he loves children and the more children love him, for toward them he can exhibit his strength and extend his power of protection, and with him they feel safe. Masculine women, who possess unusual force of character, are not child lovers and for this reason they frequently do not marry, while womanly women love children and are loved by them, for be- tween them it is like children playing with children. 378 CHARACTEROLOGY Early marriages are as a rule more felicitous than those which are consummated later in life, because young people consult the heart more than the brain in making their lifelong choice, while older couples consult their brains more than their hearts. There are those to whom marriage is not invariably a blessing and this applies to masculine females and effeminate males. A person with an ungovernable temper or an adamantine will is happier single and one who is cold, unsympathetic, and unresponsive is equally so. 12. Residence: Life in a metropolis or a rural district affects character; in the former case man associates continually with his fellow beings, while in the latter he is drawn close to nature. In city life, experiences crowd upon one another, while in the country quietude and tranquillity prevail. Mentality is influenced by improper housing. If a home is close and poorly ventilated, the sleeping apartments receiving no sunlight, or if rooms are small and dingy, health and therefore character will be adversely affected. 13. Food and Stimulants: Insufficient nourish- ment, overfeeding, or eating indigestible food, de- presses the mind and affects the character. To those who pursue mental occupations overfeeding is especially detrimental; for if the blood is required to support congested digestive organs as well as the brain, mentality and character will suffer. This is on the principle that a fire which receives sufficient fuel burns brightly, but one which is overfed is smothered. SUPPLEMENTARY INDICATIONS 379 Coffee, which is a powerful heart stimulant, affects the temperament and influences character to such an extent that it is frequently one of the great- est sources of matrimonial infelicity, its effect be- ing especially detrimental to those who are of the choleric temperament. Tea drinking has a similar effect but to a modified degree. 14. Climate: Climate and atmospheric condi- tions influence character, developing energy in cool and lethargy in warm weather. The inhabitants of tropical countries, owing to extreme heat, are the least intellectual, and those of arctic regions, on account of extreme cold, stand second in this cate- gory. Those who reside in temperate climates are the most highly developed both physically and mentally. Voltaire in one of his letters says, "My work has been murky today because the weather was murky," which illustrates the depressing effect of the atmos- phere upon mentality. Sunshine is cheering and vivifying, while clouds and dampness cast a gloom over the mind. 15. Colours: The lighting and prevailing colour of one's surroundings affect character; an abundance of light is cheering, while dark rooms are depressing. 1 6. Clothing: If clothing is too heavy or too light, or if it is not changed to accord with climate and temperature, health and consequently character will be affected. CHAPTER XIX COMPARISON OF THE SEXES Man should be a symmetrical unition of animality and mentality, of the masculine and the feminine, of force and of refinement. MASCULINE and feminine traits are mixed in the sexes, for seldom, if ever, is the char- acter of a person of either sex composed entirely of masculine or wholly of feminine traits, a blending of the two being not only usual but desirable. Femi- nine characteristics, when not too pronounced, fav- ourably modify a masculine disposition; those of the masculine variety likewise strengthen the femi- nine character; and thus masculinity and femininity as between the sexes are associated and influence each other.* It is incorrect to speak of one sex as being su- perior to the other, as both are equally well adapted for their respective spheres in life, the one being the complement of the other. It is the feminine element largely which gives re- finement to the character, while masculine features for the most part refer to initiative, aggressiveness, and strength. A selection of all masculine and feminine features which indicate forceful traits will in combination signify great strength of character, while weak fea- tures selected from both sexes, if combined, will give the weakest possible countenance (Chart Q). *This volume has been addressed largely to the masculine sex to avoid repetition of such terms as male and female, men and women, or mascu- line and feminine; it is naturally intended for both sexes. 380 COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 381 Men are prone to believe that to them belong all forceful features and traits, but that such is not the case is illustrated, for instance, by the prominent chin and thin lips which, although signs of decision of character, are feminine indications, since they are more usual with females than males. There are traits which denote strength in men but weakness when possessed by women, and there are those that suggest strength in women which are regarded as signs of weakness in men; thus men are strong in an aggressive way, while women are equally so in defense. A man's character says "you will," a woman says "you won't." Female character can be compared to armour-plate, male character to the shot which strikes it. The one stands for resistance, the other for force. To the feminine sex has ever been attributed the power of intuition, but it must be understood that men are intuitive also, the sexes possessing different kinds of intuition. Feminine intuition is founded upon memory of experiences, while masculine intui- tion is based upon decisions which have in the past been reasoned out and proved. In estimating mentality, brains should be com- pared according to sex, those of the male sex with males and of the female sex with females, because the brain of the average male is larger than that of the average female and the contour is radically different. The greatest lateral circumference of the mature living male head seldom exceeds twenty-three and three-quarters inches, and that of the female twenty- 382 CHARACTEROLOGY two and three-quarters. If the male brain is less than twenty or the female less than nineteen inches in circumference, it evidences subnormal menta- lity; while if the male surpasses twenty-four or the female exceeds twenty-three inches unusual strength of purpose is shown. The extreme breadth of the male head seldom exceeds six and one-half inches or of the female, six inches. Feminine signs in both cranium and features refer largely to passive or receptive love, memory, power of imitation, timidity, refinement and aptitude at details, and these are contrary to active love, aggres- siveness, initiative, profound thought and origi- nality, which are conspicuous aptitudes with the male sex. The masculine brain is concentrative and readily assimilates principles, while the femi- nine is more diverse and is apt at details. The character of a man of strong personality when charted is suggestive of a rough, mountainous coun- try, while that of the average woman is like an undulating plain (see signs of memory and rea- son, Chapter XX). A masculine woman is pleasant, when she is pleas- ant, because she wishes to be so, while a womanly woman is so because she cannot help it. A mascu- line man is forceful by nature. An effeminate man seldom exhibits force. Masculine signs signify love of the female sex, and in proportion as they predominate, the degree of such love can be estimated; while feminine signs suggest affection for the male sex and love of off- COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 383 spring, and as they predominate so are these traits conspicuous. Female character is represented by the verb, "to be." A feminine woman wishes to be protected, to be admired, to be loved, to be supported, to be advised by man, while a masculine man desires to protect, to admire and perhaps to worship woman. When the sexes are reversed as to masculinity and femi- ninity, the rule is reversed. Man admires woman, because she is weak where he is strong and strong where he is weak. An extreme masculine face is: a. Short in the upper third, namely, the forehead. b. Long in the middle third, namely, the nose and upper lip. c. Short in the lower third, namely, the lower lip and chin. This type of face suggests a reasoning mind. An extreme feminine face is : a. Long in the upper third, namely, the forehead. b. Short in the middle third, namely, the nose and upper lip. c. Long in the lower third, namely, the lower lip and chin. This type of face implies memory. A typical masculine countenance includes a some- what receding forehead, a prominent superciliary ridge, medium or small eyes, a broad, arched nose, full lips and a broad, slightly receding chin, which combined indicate shrewdness and aggressiveness modified by fair-mindedness and generosity; while a 384 CHARACTEROLOGY typical feminine face embodies a vertical or pro- truding forehead, large eyes, absence of the super- ciliary ridge, a small, narrow, concave nose, thin lips and a prominent pointed chin, which in combination refer to memory, conscientiousness and wilfulness. On the other hand, a countenance which is composed of medium sized eyes, nose and mouth, a forehead of average height and prominence, and a chin of aver- age size and proportions, is neutral; in other words, is not clearly indicative of either sex and hence does not distinctly predicate reason, memory, or other de- cisively masculine or markedly feminine character- istics. Viewed "laterally the anterior portion of the head can be masculine in outline and the posterior por- tion feminine, or the converse, and again, the anterior and posterior profiles can be both masculine or both feminine in contour. As convexity of the face and flatness of the occipital region become more pro- nounced, masculinity and animal passions increase, and conversely, as flatness or concavity of the face becomes marked and the occipital region protrudes, femininity predominates and animal passions de- crease, passive or receptive affection superseding the active variety (Chart O). The blond complexion is masculine, the brunette is feminine. This is illustrated ethnologically by the prominent traits of character possessed respectively by Northerners, who are blonds, and by Southerners, who are brunets. Mixed colouring, which is usual in Central Europe and the United States, signifies a blending of mascu- line and feminine traits. PLATE 49 LHUISSIER (Anterior View) PLATE 50 WILLIAM BURKE CRIMINAL 1792-1829 (Anterior View) PLATE 51 WILLIAM BURKE CRIMINAL 1792-1829 (Lateral View) PLATE 52 WILLIAM HARE CRIMINAL (Anterior View) m l PLATE 53 WILLIAM HARE CRIMINAL (Lateral View) PLATE 54 UNKNOWN (Anterior View) PLATE 55 UNKNOWN (Lateral View) COMPARIvSON OF THE SEXES 393 MASCULINE AND FEMININE SIGNS CONTRASTED Males and females are opposite (antithetical), not only in character and sex, but to a greater or lesser degree in every physical detail, including cranial dis- tricts and features. The following is a list of masculine and femin- ine indications, as shown physiognomically, cranio- logically and in the physique: Physiognomical Masculine Signs Feminine Signs 1. Small eyes. Large eyes. 2. Large, broad, arched Small, narrow, con- nose, cave nose. 3. Large, thick ears. Small, thin ears. 4. Large mouth, full Small mouth, thin lips. lips. 5. Broad, square jaws. Narrow, rising jaws. 6. Broad, somewhat Narrow, pointed chin. receding chin. 7. Heavy, low, straight Thin, high, arched eye- eyebrows, brows. 8. Coarse hair. Fine hair. 9. All blond signs. All brunet signs. Craniological Masculine Signs Feminine Signs 10. Prominence of the Low development of antero-inferior the antero-inferior district. district. 11. Low development of High development of the antero-supe- the antero-superior rior district. district. 394 CHARACTEROLOGY 12. 14. 15- 16. 17- 18. 19. 20. Craniological Masculine Signs Prominence of the supero-posterior district. Low development of the postero- central (occi- pital) district. Prominence of the antero-lateral district. Prominence of the postero-lateral district. Prominence of the infero-posterior district. Signs (Continued) Feminine Signs Low development of the supero-posterior dis- trict. Prominence of the pos- tero-central (occipital) district. Low development of the antero-lateral district. Low development of the postero-lateral district. Low development of the infero-posterior district. Masculine Signs Extra height. Broad shoulders, narrow hips, large bones. Long limbs. Large hands and feet. Physique Feminine Signs Medium height. Narrow shoulders, broad hips, small bones. Short limbs. Small hands and feet. Much has been written concerning the difference between the outlines of the male and female figures, but the extreme and equally important demarkation which exists between male and female craniums COMPARISON OP THE SEXES 395 and features has not heretofore been detailed, nor illustrated. It is advisable at the outset, in diagnosing charac- ter, to estimate the percentage of masculinity ver- sus femininity possessed by a subject. This can be accomplished by allotting to each one of the above twenty sex signs from i to 5 points according to the degree of development of each sign as possessed by the subject under analysis, utilizing the masculine list in diagnosing males and the feminine list for females. The sum of the points given will represent the sex percentage of the subject. By subtracting, the sum total or percentage, thus ascertained, from 100 per cent, the antithetical percentage (that is, the percentage of the opposite sex present in the in- dividual) can be deduced. Thus, if Mr. X totaled 75 per cent in favour of masculinity, this numeral subtracted from 100 would give 25 per cent for femininity, so that his percentages would be 75 per cent masculine and 25 per cent feminine. To be decidedly masculine the features of a man should approximate 80 per cent in masculinity and hence not more than 20 per cent in femininity, while to be conspicuously feminine in character the features of a woman should total at least 80 per cent in femin- inity and not more than 20 per cent in masculinity. A super-forceful character is indicated when mas- culine features in a man aggregate more than 80 per cent, and an extremely effeminate character is shown if the total of feminine features in a woman amounts to more than 80 per cent. An effeminate man will not aggregate more than 65 per cent in 396 CHARACTEROLOGY masculinity, and a masculine woman will not exceed an equal percentage in femininity. As an illustration of the unfavourable result of the presence of too many masculine signs in the male countenance, the author recalls a man who possessed the greatest number of such indications that he has ever beheld in one person, but he was a semi-imbe- cile, and another who was nearly as masculine was markedly erratic. Harmony is as desirable among the districts of the brain as among nations and states. It will be noticed that homely women usually have masculine features, and it is a preponderance of the male element in their countenances which causes them to be considered homely; men, on the other hand, who have an unusual number of feminine features are considered handsome, but they possess effeminate characters. SEX FEATURES SUPERIMPOSED An extreme male face and head in which the female element is entirely eliminated is unusual, and the same can be said of a wholly feminine countenance ; consequently drawings exhibiting exclusive sex com- binations appear strange (see A and B, Chart N). MASCULINE AND FEMININE HEADS ANTITHETICAL The outline of an extreme feminine head is an- tithetical to that of an extreme masculine head in every detail. The three profiles, A, B and C (Chart N) respec- tively illustrate purely masculine, purely feminine and neutral or composite outlines of heads. The COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 397 third illustration, C, is produced by a blending of the masculine and feminine profiles, A and B (the former, A, being reversed for the purpose). These three profiles are intended to illustrate the author's n CHART N LATERAL VIEWS OK EXTREME MALE, EXTREME FEMALE, AND COMPOSITE HEADS discovery concerning the diametrical peculiarities of sex cranial and facial conformations. It will be noticed that while the profiles A 'and B face in opposite directions, the triangles within them, which 398 CHARACTEROLOGY follow the general inclinations of the outlines of the heads, both point in the same direction, namely, to the right. The male profile, A, is convex while the female profile, B, is concave; furthermore the two profiles fit one another as to convexity and con- cavity, and while the occiput (IV) of the male out- line, A, is nearly vertical and comparatively flat, that of the female, B, is strongly convex. The composite profile, C, on the other hand, corresponds with the outlines of a parallelogram a-b-c-d.* The slanting planes superimposed upon the out- lines of the profiles A and B illustrate the manner in which adjoining districts should be related to each other in matter of development (one being promi- nent and the other depressed) in order that the traits which pertain to such districts may be mark- edly conspicuous in the character. When adjoining districts are thus related, they magnify each other, so that the traits which belong to the prominent districts are extra conspicuous, as is likewise the case with the negative traits which per- tain to the depressed districts. Thus, in the mascu- line profile A, District I is prominent, but Dis- trict II is depressed, as is shown by the slanting line a-b; while in the feminine profile, B, the reverse is observable, namely, District I is depressed, but District II is prominent, as is illustrated by the in- clined plane k-l. Again, in the masculine profile, A, District II is depressed, but District III is prominent, as is shown by the inclined plane c-d; while in the *The Roman numerals within the drawings A and B refer to the districts of the brain as shown upon Chart M. COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 399 feminine profile, B, District II is prominent, but District III is depressed, as is shown by the inclined plane m-n. Again, in the masculine profile, A, Dis- trict III is prominent, while District IV is compara- tively depressed, that is, by comparison with the prominence of the same district in the profile B, as is shown by the line e-f; but in the feminine profile, B, District III is comparatively depressed, while Dis- trict IV is prominent, as is shown by the inclined plane o-p. Yet again, in the masculine profile, A, District IV is comparatively depressed, but District VII is comparatively prominent, as is shown by the nearly vertical plane g-h; while in the feminine profile, B, District IV is prominent, but District VII is depressed, as is shown by the inclined plane q-r. Among the features, it will likewise be observed that the same principle of inclination holds good; thus, in the masculine profile, A, prominence of the centre of the face, a strong nose, is accompanied by depres- sion of the chin and of the forehead, as is shown by the inclined planes a-b and j-i; while in the feminine profile, B, the reverse is the case, for here depression in the centre of the face is associated with a prominent chin and prominent forehead, as is shown by the slanting planes k-l and t-s. When, on the other hand, adjoining districts are mutually prominent or mutually depressed, marked traits are not exhibited in the character, as is illus- trated in the neutral or composite profile, C, in which harmony and balance of all features both facial and cranial are represented, but conspicuous traits of character are absent. 400 CHARACTEROLOGY CHART O LATERAL VIEWS SHOWING EXTREME MALE FEATURES AND EXTREME FEMALE FEATURES COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 401 PURE AND COMPOSITE HEADS The two profiles in Drawing A, Chart O, one a continuous black line (a-b-c-d-e-f) and the other a dotted line (g-h-i-j-k-l), are respectively extreme (pure) masculine and extreme (pure) feminine out- lines of heads superimposed. Mixed outlines are shown in Drawing B as the continuous black out- line (a-b-c-d-e-f) has a feminine face (d-e-f) and a masculine occiput (a-b-c), while the dotted profile (g-h-i-j-k-l) has a masculine face (j-k-l) and a femi- nine occipital outline (g-h-i). POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE INDICATIONS Positive signs (cranial or facial) of traits are nega- tive signs of antithetical traits; thus, positive signs of memory are negative signs of reason (against reason), while positive signs of reason are negative signs of memory. Positive signs of force are nega- tive signs of refinement (contrary to refinement) and positive signs of refinement are negative signs of force. Again, positive signs of masculinity are nega- tive signs of femininity, while positive signs of femin- inity are negative signs of masculinity. Signs of reason, of force and of masculinity coalesce, while signs of memory, of refinement and of femininity are identical. ANTITHETICAL DISTRICTS (CHART P) When adjoining districts are mutually prominent, they are antithetical in significance and thus act as a curb upon one another, each influencing and pre- venting super-activity of the other, but when one district is prominent and its neighbour is depressed 26 402 CHARACTEROLOGY the prominent district is unrestrained and the traits which refer to it are extra emphatic. Thus, for example, the antero-superior district (d) when prominent denotes generosity, while its neighbour, the .r C CHART P LATERAL VIEW SHOWING EXTREME MALE FEATURES SUPERIMPOSED ON EXTREME FEMALE FEATURES postero-superior district (c) when prominent indicates selfishness. When mutually prominent these districts modify each other, so that neither generosity nor selfishness is conspicuous, but when one of these districts is prominent and the other is depressed, the one which is prominent is super -forceful.* * Exact words to express the precise antithetical relations of adjoining districts do not exist in any language, for such terms, could they be ex- pressed, would be composite or blended terms made up of all the traits which belong to their respective districts. The words or terms made use of in this chapter, therefore, are the best that could be selected and are fairly satisfactory for the purpose. COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 403 The following districts and features when promi- nent are alternately masculine and feminine and are antithetical in significance (see Chart P which illus- trates extreme masculine and extreme feminine heads superimposed, the dark outline being feminine and the dotted outline masculine), thus: The Postero-inferior district (a) when prominent is mascu- line and indicates active affection; is antithetical to the (b) which when prominent is feminine and indicates pas- sive or receptive affection. when prominent is feminine and also indicates a yielding disposition; is antithetical to the (c) which when prominent is masculine and indicates firmness. when prominent is mascu- line and also indicates sel- fishness; is antithetical to the (d) which when prominent is feminine and indicates ben- evolence. when prominent is feminine and also indicates calmness and deliberation; is anti- thetical to the (e) which when prominent is masculine and indicates energy. Postero-central district The Postero-central district Postero-superior district The Postero-superior district Antero-superior district The Antero-superior district Antero-inferior district 404 CHARACTEROLOGY The Antero-inferior district . . when prominent is mascu- line and also indicates apti- tude for principles; is anti- thetical to the Root of the Nose ... (f) which when prominent is feminine and indicates capacity for details. The Root of the Nose . . . when prominent is femi- nine and also indicates ca- pacity to follow directions; is antithetical to the Bridge of the Nose (g) which when prominent is masculine and indicates a commanding propensity. The Bridge of the Nose . . . when prominent is mascu- line and also indicates as- surance; is antithetical to the Tip of the Nose .... (h) which when prominent (pointed outward) is femi- nine and indicates timidity. The Tip of the Nose . . . when prominent (pointed outward) is feminine and also indicates economy; is antithetical to The Lips (i) which when prominent are masculine and indicate gen- erosity. The Lips when prominent are mascu- line and also indicate kind- ness; are antithetical to The Chin (j) which when prominent is feminine and indicates severity. COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 405 The Chin . . . . . . . when prominent is femi- nine and also indicates re- finement; is antithetical to The Jaws (k) which when prominent (square) are masculine and indicate force. In Chart P (above referred to) , the nose and upper lip of the black line profile have purposely been made longer than they should be, to be strictly feminine, in order that the two profiles might properly super- impose, and this has lent a somewhat masculine appearance to the female face, but otherwise the profile is strictly feminine.* In the same way that masculine and feminine prominences alternate as illustrated in the above superimposed profiles, it follows that masculine and feminine depressions must also alternate in like manner, so that a similar list applicable to de- pressed areas can be outlined by the student, by reversing the above details. To ascertain which are typically masculine and which feminine features (facial or cranial), a simple method to pursue is to stand at the side of a busy thoroughfare and count the number of times a par- ticular feature is conspicuously present, respectively, in the faces of men and women who pass. After this experiment has been repeated a few times, aver- ages can be computed and deductions arrived at. A proof that the features which the author has mentioned as feminine are actually feminine signs, *A student may be able to comprehend the above description of anti- thetical districts better by observing their locations upon his own head or on that of another person . 406 CHARACTEROLOGY that is, preponderate in the feminine sex, is that such features when incorporated in a portrait will produce a face which all will recognize as feminine, and a similar proof applies to the masculine signs, namely, when embodied in a portrait, such a like- ness is evidently masculine. The more feminine signs there are included among the features of a drawing the more feminine in appearance will the face be (Drawing B, Chart N), and the converse is true regarding masculine features (Drawing A, Chart N). Most of the feminine signs as shown in these drawings are obviously feminine, but some of them are not so evidently so, at least to the knowledge of the public at large. Thus, prominence of the root of the nose is a feminine feature, and is usually accompanied by low development of the superciliary ridge. Again, a protruding, pointed tip to the nose is a feminine feature, and this is evident in the portraits of most beautiful women, but seldom in that of a forceful, masculine man. That the features listed as masculine are masculine and those listed as femi- nine are feminine, will, however, be self-evident to most readers. A child may inherit nine-tenths of its character and disposition from one parent and but one-tenth from the other, or it may inherit evenly from both parents, or any proportions may prevail. In large families, owing to the sons being some- what feminine or the daughters somewhat masculine in their dispositions, the characteristics of one sex usually predominate over the other. To illustrate, Mr. and Mrs. X have eight children, four of them COMPARISON OF THE SEXES 407 are boys and four are girls, but the boys are effem- inate in character and consequently the family in- clines toward the feminine type. On the other hand, Mr. and Mrs. Y have eight children, four boys and four girls, but the girls are masculine in dis- position and consequently the family is decidedly masculine. PATHOGNOMICAL INDICATIONS (REFERRING TO SEX) The indications of character mentioned in Chap- ter XVII on pathognomy, such as voice, laughter, handshake, step, etc., can be divided into masculine and feminine categories. Thus: 1. A strong, deep and commanding voice is mas- culine, while one which is gentle, undulating and high pitched is feminine. 2. Emphatic laughter is masculine; gentler tones on a higher key are feminine. 3. A firm grasp of the hand is masculine ; an unas- sertive handshake is feminine. 4. A long, decided step is masculine; a short, unemphatic one is feminine. 5. An assertive glance is masculine; a desire to avoid meeting the eye is feminine. Typical masculine features are practically iden- tical with those ascribed to reason and typical femi- nine features with those which refer to memory. When masculine and feminine features are mixed and balanced, men possess good memories and women superior reasoning capacity (see list of mem- orizing versus reasoning traits, Chapter XX). CHAPTER XX MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT Memory is a wonderful asset ; Reason is a Gift of the Gods. Memory is assimilative but not creative ; It is a reflection of another's thoughts; It is an echo of another's voice. Memory is a photograph of events which have transpired. The acquisition of knowledge by the human brain can be compared to the storage of honey by the bee; the bee does not store up honey when the hive is already full, nor does the brain produce knowledge when it is satiated. Just as fresh water flows from springs, so fresh knowledge issues from a reasoning brain ; a reasoning brain is thus a fountain of knowledge while memorizing brains are reservoirs into which that knowledge flows. THE people of Southern Europe were cultured before Northern nations became civilized, and owing to the necessity of retaining in their minds the multitude of details which civilization brought in its train, their mental retentive powers became highly organized, so that the brunet colouring, which is prevalent in the South, came to refer to a retentive memory. The Northern races of Europe, on the other hand, having had more to contend with in the sub- jugation of nature, in which their aggressive dispo- sitions, energy, originality, and reasoning faculties were constantly exercised, gave less attention to memorizing, and thus the blond complexion, which is usual in the North, came to be a sign of originality and reasoning power. Memory is that ability which enables one to lay 408 MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 409 up knowledge for future use. Reason is a mental digestive and constructive process which, by means of analysis, comparison and synthesis, decomposes and recomposes knowledge, thus producing new ideas. Reason is, in fine, a power which enables man to consider, discriminate and arrive at conclu- sions in regard to matters generally. Reason is discretionary thought. Craniological signs alone are not sufficient evi- dence from which to decide if memorizing or reason- ing ability predominates; when, however, physiog- nomical indications are corroborative, accurate views can be arrived at. The more effeminate signs there are in the features the stronger the memory; the more masculine char- acteristics the more does reason prevail. By desig- nating memory as a feminine and reason as a mascu- line faculty, the author does not wish to imply that high memorizing capacity does not likewise belong to men nor that women do not possess excellent reason- ing power, but simply to emphasize that as between memory and reason the former is a more conspicu- ous aptitude with women, the latter with men. If special cases of memory are taken into consideration, men can be found who possess higher memorizing powers than is usual with the female sex and women can be cited who have profound reasoning capac- ity, but this does not alter the principle as enunc- iated. The signs of memory, of love of music, and of passive or receptive affection, which are more usual in the female than in the male sex, are similar; while 410 CHARACTEROLOGY signs of reason, of assertive love and of aptitude for musical composition, which are more usual in the male sex, are similar. Signs of memory when multiple likewise indicate credulity, for one who is habitually accustomed to rely upon the views of others is credulous ; while the signs of reason signify incredulity and it is this which develops reason. SIGNS OF MEMORY AND REASON ALTERNATE Alternate districts and features refer respectively to reason and memory; thus (see Chart P) the dis- tricts and features a, c, e, g, i and k, when promi- nent are masculine signs and denote reason and traits which accompany reason, while the districts and features b, d, f, h and j, when prominent, are feminine signs and stand for memory and traits which accompany memory. The converse is like- wise true ; the districts and features a, c, e, g, i and k, when depressed, are feminine signs and evidence memory and traits which accompany memory, while the districts and features b, d, f, h and j, when de- pressed, are masculine signs and typify reason and traits which accompany reason. VARIETIES OF BRAINS Brains can be classified according to their memo- rizing and reasoning capacities under six headings, as follows:* *The proportions of memory and reason, assigned to the six varieties of brains, are not precise but approximate. In this table the author has for convenience taken six units to represent the aggregate value of memory and reason which can belong to any individual brain. In the following classification, "M" signifies Memory and "R" Reason. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 411 1 . The super-memorizing brain . M-5 R- 1 . 2. The memorizing brain .... M-4R-2. 3. The memo-reasoning brain . . M-3R-3. 4. The reasoning brain M-2 R-4. 5. The super-reasoning brain . . M-i R-5. 6. Non-memo-non-reasoning brain M- 1 R- 1 . 1. The super-memorizing brain refers to memo- rizing capacity of the highest class. It is so depen- dent upon borrowed knowledge that it is eminently impractical, and is so deficient in originality and initiative that reasoning ability is of a low standard. Such a brain is high, long antero-posteriorly, and narrow, or it is shown by a broad forehead and narrow jaws, and in either case by low perceptives, brunet colouring, refined features, and other memor- izing signs; few indications of reasoning power are present, the proportions of memory to reason being approximately 5 to i (see list of signs of memory versus reason below). 2. The memorizing brain is of high quality as regards memory, but is not equal in this respect to the super-memorizing, for it is not so general in its acquisitions. Reasoning power is fair but not of a high order. The signs of memory surpass those of reason, the proportions being about 4 to 2. 3. The memo-reasoning brain is balanced as to memory and reason, namely, 3 to 3, neither of these powers being superior to the other. It is a practical, intelligent and generally useful brain and is harmo- niously developed as to height, breadth and depth. 4. The reasoning brain possesses a selective memory coupled with superior reasoning powers, the 412 CHARACTEROLOGY proportions of memory to reason being approximate- ly 2 to 4; this type is usual with inventors, authors, composers and experimenters who are engaged upon original, mechanical, or scientific work. It is of fair height, of average length (antero-posteriorly), and broad in the antero-lateral districts. The possessors of this class of brain have broad foreheads, medium or broad jaws, and the sinus ridge is prominent. Facial signs of memory are few while those of reason are many (see Chapter XX). 5. The super-reasoning brain is low, uniformly broad and of but moderate length (antero-posteri- orly), and is evidenced by medium blond colouring and many facial indications of reason but by few signs of memory. It is extremely deficient in memo- rizing power, while among the six varieties it pos- sesses the most active reasoning capacity, its propor- tions of memory to reason being about I to 5. Its judgment, nevertheless, is unreliable owing to ab- sence of sufficient accumulated knowledge, which de- pends upon memory, as a basis, for reasoning oper- ations. A person with this variety of mind is ever scheming and planning to no purpose. Imprac- tical theorisers and unsuccessful inventors possess brains of this description, and these produce the vast number of valueless patents which are annually issued by the patent office. 6. The non-memo-non-reasoning brain is con- tracted in every dimension, namely, as to height, breadth and length. It is thus seriously deficient in brain substance and is in consequence the most un- favourable of all varieties. It is extremely lacking MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 413 as to both memory and reason, signs of these faculties being equally inconspicuous. This class of brain manifests general subnormal capacity and its pos- sessors are so deficient mentally that they are fre- quently incapable of caring for themselves. It is illustrated by M-5 R-i, or M-2 R-i, or M-i R-2, or at least by a decidedly subnormal aggregate develop- ment of memory and reason. Judgment in the case of a reasoning brain (M-2 R-4) is superlative, in a memo-reasoning brain (M-3 R-3) it is excellent; while in a memorizing brain (M-4 R-2) it is inferior. In the super-memorizing brain (M-5 R-2) and the super-reasoning brain (M-4 R-5), judgment is Errata, page 413 Line 6 illustrated by M-5 R-i should read M-i R-i Line 12 end of line M-s R-2 should read M-s R-i Line 13 M-4 R-5 should read M-i R-5 memorizing capacity and 20 per cent reasoning power or the converse. Less than a 40 per cent memory is against sound judgment, as reason has then an insufficient accumulation of knowledge upon which to base its decisions, while memory in excess of 60 per cent has a tendency to supplant reason, thus again impairing judgment. With the average of humanity memory and reason combined aggregate about 60 per cent; with the few it equals 80 per cent, and exceptionally this is surpassed; while memorizing and reasoning powers 414 CHARACTEROLOGY totaling less than 40 per cent are seldom present except in the lowest social strata. A brain in which memory and reason aggregate 95 per cent is rare. Superior memorizing powers with but average rea- soning ability, and superior reasoning capacity with but average memorizing powers, are, however, both advantageous combinations under different circum- stances and conditions of life. The former is desir- able for the historian and statistician, the latter for the composer and inventor, variety in mentality being necessary for variety of occupation. Mathematical ability requires memory and reason to about an equal degree and both highly developed, but in the mathematician whose work is of an original variety, reason should predominate. Mathematical ability is denoted by an expansive forehead combined with small eyes, the former suggesting memory, the latter reason, or by other signs of memory and reason. in combination. Promi- nence of the extreme outer areas of the perceptive district, just above the outer corners of the eyes, is usual with mathematicians. In civilized communities, about 60 per cent of human beings possess poor memories, 30 per cent fair memories, while 10 per cent have excellent mem- ories; and again, approximately 60 per cent have poor reasoning capacity, 30 per cent have fair reason- ing ability, while 10 per cent have good reasoning powers. Reasoning capacity of the highest type, however, which includes marked originality and practical inventive power, is found in less than one- tenth of one per cent. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 415 To achieve the best results it is not necessary that a man with a reasoning brain should possess a cra- nium exceeding twenty-four inches in greatest later- al circumference. But few geniuses have surpassed this and but few merely clever men have equalled it. Massive brains exceeding this measurement are occasionally so slow in action that they are inferior for reasoning purposes. The most conspicuous centre of memorizing ability is located in the middle of the forehead just above the superciliary ridge. If this area viewed lateral- ly is convex in outline, a superior memory can be assumed; if it is smooth (level), a good memory is probable; while if it is sunken (concave), a poor memory is usual. The central location in the forehead which the author has given to memory was erroneously allotted by the early phrenologists to the organs of ' ' locality ' ' and "eventuality," that is, "memory for places and events." Such a restricted significance should never have been assigned to this important memorizing area, as it is close to the eyes and pertains in a gen- eral way to memory of things seen, which includes knowledge derived from reading books. If the cen- tral portion of the forehead is extremely sunken, memory is frequently so deficient that a student has difficulty in acquiring an education, although his reasoning powers may be excellent. The develop- ment of memory and reason may be mutually high in the case of an extra powerful brain, mutually medium in an average brain or mutually low in a brain of small capacity. 416 CHARACTEROLOGY The more indications there are of memory in the features and cranium, the less does reason prevail. If, however, signs of reason are marked and memo- rizing indications are few, reason is paramount. The relative strength of memory and reason can readily be .illustrated by a pair of scales; when one scale rises the other falls, or they may balance, un- der which circumstances neither power will be con- spicuous. Extreme length of brain from sinciput to occi- put (front to back) implies memory, so that a prominent occipital district, which is usual with women and children and present less frequently with men, is a memorizing locality which has been overlooked by former writers. If, when viewed laterally, the cranium is markedly high as well as long (antero-posteriorly) while, viewed from in front, it is high and narrow, memory will be strongly evidenced but reasoning power will not be great- ly developed. Height of brain, or antero-posterior length, to be markedly indicative of superior memo- rizing power should be extra high or especially long, while breadth of brain, to demonstrate clearly rea- soning ability, should be conspicuously broad; and just as a vertical or a protruding forehead denotes memory, so one which recedes somewhat (but not greatly) suggests reason. The profile (forehead to chin) of a man possessing a highly developed memorizing brain is vertical or slightly concave, the back of the head being arched outward, while the profile of one who possesses a superior reasoning brain is arched outward in front, MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 417 the occipital area being nearly vertical. The former type is feminine, the latter masculine (see Chart O, Profile A, Chapter XIX). A superior memory is accompanied by timidity and non-aggressiveness and is suggested by narrowness of brain, sharp, thin features, large, dark eyes, a small, straight, or concave nose, brunet colouring, low perceptives, narrow jaws and the semi-phleg- matic temperament. On the other hand, reason harmonizes with the fighting instinct, for it implies mental contention, which is illustrated by breadth of brain, medium or small eyes, a medium strong nose, broad jaws, medium blond signs and promi- nence of the antero-inferior, the antero-lateral and the postero-lateral districts, and by the suppressed choleric temperament. The active choleric tem- perament, as it exhibits extreme impatience, which precludes cautious consideration, is contrary to rea- son and sound judgment. The front face may indicate memory, while the side face refers to reason; the converse is equally true, which demonstrates the necessity of obtaining a complete circumferential view of the head before forming conclusions. The signs of memory and of reason are thus anti- thetical, and if readers will review in their minds those acquaintances who possess a large percentage of either one of the following groups of signs and but few of the opposite variety, they can at once decide whether to such individuals belong memorizing or reasoning ability and to what extent. The signs of memory and of reason as enumerated in the two 27 418 CHARACTEROLOGY following columns are, however, mixed in all people in different proportions, no one but an imbecile be- ing entirely lacking in either memory or reason. The facial and cranial signs of memory and reason as listed below have not been classified heretofore: Signs of Memory 1. Long, narrow face. 2 . Sharp , thin features . 3. Vertical profile. 4. High forehead. 5. Convex forehead. 6. Narrow forehead. 7. Low perceptives (District I). 8. Long cranium (front to back). 9. Cranium protruding posteriorly. 10. Large eyes. n. Protruding eyes. 12. Black or dark eyes. 13. Brilliant, sparkling eyes. 14. High eyebrows. 15. Arched eyebrows. 1 6. Thin eyebrows. 17. Puffy upper eyelids. Signs of Reason Face of medium length and broad. Broad, rounded features. Convex profile. Forehead of medium height. Somewhat receding fore- head. Broad forehead. Prominent perceptives (District I). Medium length of cra- nium (front to back) . Flat occiput. Medium or small eyes. Normal. Blue or light eyes. Normal. Low eyebrows. Straight eyebrows. Thick eyebrows. Normal. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 419 (Reason Cont'd) Nose sunken at the root. Memory (Cont'd) 1 8. Prominence of the root of the nose. 19. Thin, projecting, pointed nose. Drooping septum. Small mouth. Thin lips and tight set mouth. 23. Thin, pointed chin. 24. Projecting chin. 25. Narrow jaws. 26. Large ears. 27. Thin, translucent ears. Normal. 28. Broad, round ears. Normal. 29. Long, thin neck. 30. Fine hair. 3 1 . Black, red, sandy or auburn hair. 32. Brunet complexion. The following indications, in addition above, refer to memorizing ability: 1 . All signs of refinement. 2. Youth, as memory deteriorates with age. The following signs refer to reasoning power: 1. Prominence of the postero-lateral district de- notes force and therefore has to do with reason, as it is only forceful minds which reason deeply. 2. Prominence of the postero-inferior district im- plies coordination of ideas, which is requisite to reason. Short, broad nose with blunt tip. Septum concealed. Large mouth. Normal. Broad chin. Somewhat receding chin. Broad jaws. Normal. Short, thick neck. Normal. Hair of medium colour. Medium light complexion, to the 420 CHARACTEROLOGY LIST OF MEMORIZING AND REASONING TRAITS The following are favourable traits which usual- ly accompany memorizing and reasoning brains.* Memorizing Trusting. Conscientious. Sincere. Reverent. Moral. Idealistic. Religious. Just. Honest. Peaceable. Considerate. Kind. Subtle. Concentrati ve . Deductive. Introspective. Analytical. Critical. Discriminating . Investigating. Calculating. Convincing. Cogitative. Logical. Far-sighted. Reasoning Steadfast. Courteous. Compassionate. Genuine. Upright. Equitable. Respectful. Dutiful. Obedient. Charitable. Sympathetic. Staunch. Speculative. Progressive. Acquisitive. Creative. Resourceful. Explicit. Systematic. Reflective. Persevering. Enterprising. Energetic. Masterful. Self-reliant.: * It will be noticed that with few exceptions the memorizing signs listed are typical of the female sex, while those which predicate reason are usual with the male sex (see Chapter XIX). MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 421 Reasoning Traits (Continued) Observing. Firm. Scientific. Assertive. Dextrous. Courageous. Practical. Broad-minded. Inventive. Shrewd. Original. Profound. INTERDEPENDENCE OF MEMORY AND REASON Those who possess extraordinary memorizing powers combined with equally poor reasoning ca- pacity, and those who have remarkable reasoning powers but are markedly deficient in memorizing capacity, are inadequately equipped for the battle of life, because these two great basic abilities, mem- ory and reason, are complementary, and neither by itself can assure sound judgment. Reason without knowledge fails and knowledge without reason is equally valueless. Middle age infers reasoning ca- pacity; youth indicates memorizing ability. As people grow older memory decreases and reason increases; this change begins to develop soon after educational days have passed. Memory and reason are interdependent. If the memorizing districts are seriously damaged or in- active, those which are devoted to reasoning pro- cesses cannot operate satisfactorily, owing to their having but few facts to digest or cogitate upon; while if the reasoning districts are damaged or inactive, memorized matter cannot be utilized to advantage, as discriminating power is defective. It must not be inferred, therefore, when the 422 CHARACTEROLOGY antero-superior or principal memorizing district is under-developed markedly, so that there is an in- sufficient amount of memorized matter (knowledge) to supply reason with material upon which to oper- ate, that the antero-superior refers to reason, for such is not the case. This crucial error originated in the old phrenological system in which reasoning centres under the titles of "causality" and "com- parison" were erroneously located in the upper forehead, when the former, "causality," belongs to the antero-lateral and "comparison" to the antero- inferior district. VERTICAL VERSUS LATERAL EXPANSION In the human countenance, viewed from in front, vertical expansion shows memory, while lateral expansion implies reason; thus a long, narrow face, a high, narrow forehead, high arched eyebrows, wide open eyes, a long, thin nose, and a long, narrow chin all suggest memory; while breadth of forehead, a broad space between the eyes, breadth of the nose (root, bridge and alae), and also of the mouth and jaws, show reasoning power. The accumulation of knowledge, in other words, memory, develops the brain, and hence the cranium, forward, upward and backward, producing a narrow, prominent, high and long cranium, while reason causes the cranium and all features to broaden out. OCULAR (VISUAL) AND AURAL MEMORY There are three classes of memories, (i) ocular, (2) aural, and (3) ocular-aural. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 423 1 . An ocular memory acquires knowledge primar- ily through the eyes and secondarily through the ears. 2. An aural memory derives knowledge primar- ily through the ears and secondarily through the eyes. 3. An ocular-aural memory acquires knowledge about equally through eyes and ears. Approximately 90 per cent of acquired knowledge may be classified as ocular and aural. Knowledge, to a lesser degree, is derived through the senses of touch, smell and taste, but for charac- terological purposes these sources of information are unimportant and therefore negligible. Aural knowledge ordinarily requires the concentration of reason more than does ocular knowledge. The difference in the amount of reason expended regarding things heard, aural knowledge, in com- parison with things seen, ocular knowledge, can be illustrated thus. If one were told that a man possessed a pigeon with brilliant crimson plumage, aural information, one's reason would question the statement, but if one actually saw such a bird, ocular knowledge would demonstrate its actuality and reason would not be required to verify the state- ment; it would be a self-evident fact. Again, if an individual stated that he had constructed a machine which would transform base metal into gold, aural information, one would dispute and cogitate upon the statement, but if such a machine were exhibited in operation, which would be ocular knowledge, its existence would be a demonstrated fact, and reason would be superfluous; memory only would be req- uisite. That which one reads, which is ocular 424 CHARACTEROLOGY knowledge, is reasonably likely to be true, as thought is usually bestowed upon printed or written matter; while that which one hears, aural knowledge, is more likely to be inaccurate, as little consideration is or- dinarily given to passing remarks. Although memory, as between the ocular and au- ral varieties, is never wholly ocular or purely aural, except with those who are born either blind or deaf, it usually preponderates one way or the other. Those who possess ocular memory highly devel- oped are capable of recalling the precise appearance of localities, faces and objects; in fine, all details regarding things seen, even the text of books once read, can be re-pictured in the mind and thus sub- sequently re-read, memory with them being photo- graphic. Memory of this description, however, is usually transitory. Artistic ability in painting and modelling, when originality of conception is dis- played, requires a blending of memory with reason, the latter power being especially requisite. Promi- nence of the root of the nose, which implies harmony, symmetry and memory for details, is a conspicuous sign with skilled artists, sculptors and musicians. Memory of things heard and memory of things seen are in a sense antithetical, that is, the greater the one ability the less the other, or they may be of average strength and hence balance. Marked ability in both of these varieties of memory is possessed by but few individuals. The combination of small eyes with large, pro- truding, broad and thin ears refers doubly to mem- ory of things heard, since memory of things seen, PLATE 56 UNKNOWN WOMAN (Lateral View) PLATE 57 MATHIAS DUNN MINING ENGINEER (Lateral View) PLATE 58 BOUNTILLES MATRICIDE (Lateral View) PLATE 59 NEW ZEALAND CHIEFTAIN (Lateral View) MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 429 owing to the eyes being small and hence of low receptive capacity, is thus partially excluded from the mind, and consequently, aural memory greatly de- velops. On the other hand, large, protruding eyes and small, flat, narrow and thick ears, when simul- taneously present, form a double indication of mem- ory of things seen, as memory of things heard, owing to the ears being small and non-receptive, is thus partially excluded from the mind, so that ocular memory greatly develops. When, however, the eyes are large and prominent, and therefore super-receptive, and the ears are large, broad, thin, and likewise super-receptive, memory of things both seen and heard will be equally displayed. Memory under such conditions will be extraordinary but reason will be of a proportionally low order. If, on the other hand, the eyes are small, sunken, and hence semi-receptive, and the ears are small, close to the head, thick, and therefore likewise semi-receptive, memory will be deficient regarding things both seen and heard, and the accumulation of knowledge will therefore be extremely limited; reason will not have sufficient material (memorized matter) upon which to base sound deductions and judgment will accord- ingly be poor. The brunet complexion, dark hair and dark eyes evidence memory in general, that is, of both the ocu- lar and aural varieties, for the reason that those who possess such colouring ordinarily have placid and receptive natures, they see much and listen atten- tively but do not cogitate deeply ; while the medium blond complexion, medium light hair and light eyes 430 CHARACTEROLOGY are contrary to memory but refer to reason, because blonds, especially of the medium type, are energetic, assertive and initiative, traits which develop reas- oning power. Extremely blond colouring, however, is not so favourable for memory nor for reason as is the medium variety. Those who have small eyes concentrate and specialize as to the knowledge which they retain, not burdening their brains with matter which is un- important, in other words, they possess selective memories ; while if the eyes are large and prominent-, indicating general memorizing capacity, practically all that is observed is indiscriminately hoarded. People have frequently remarked to the author that they could remember permanently that which they saw, but what they heard readily escaped them. In such cases, the eyes were large and prominent, and the ears were small, thick, and narrow; while others who have had small or sunken eyes, but large projecting, broad and thin ears have stated that their memories were especially reliable in regard to things heard. SIGNS FOR AND AGAINST OCULAR (VISUAL) MEMORY Favourable Signs: Ocular memory is shown by the following details regarding the eyes and eyebrows : Eyes Eyebrows 1. Large. High above eyes. 2. Protruding. Arched. 3. Brilliant. Thin, and delicately 4. Eyelids puffy. penciled. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 431 Contrary Signs: The indications against ocular memory, as shown by the eyes and eyebrows, are the reverse of the above, namely: Eyes Eyebrows 1. Small. Low over eyes. 2. Sunken. Straight. 3. Dull. Heavy and coarse. SIGNS FOR AND AGAINST AURAL MEMORY Favourable Signs: Aural memory is shown by the following details regarding the ears: 1 . Large. 2. Broad and well rounded. 3. Thin and translucent. 4. Standing well out from the head. 5. Medium in colour (not too pale nor too florid). 6. Lobes well developed (not too large). 7. Convolutions well-defined. The ears, in fine, should be beautiful, delicate and harmoniously proportioned. Contrary Signs: The indications (referring to the ears) which are against aural memory are the reverse of the above, namely: 1 . Small. 2. Narrow. 3. Thick. 4. Lying close to the head. 5. Pallid or florid. 6. Lobeless. 7. Convolutions inconspicuous. 432 CHARACTEROLOGY RECEPTIVITY Neither the eyes nor the ears, which are the main avenues of intake of knowledge, should be too high- ly receptive, or borrowed knowledge will flood the brain and reason will not achieve its highest develop- ment. When the absorption of knowledge is con- tinuous, as is the case with those possessing super- receptive eyes and ears, the mind occupies itself primarily with memorizing, and neither time nor inclination remains for analytical or constructive work, in other words, for reason. When, however, the eyes and ears are but moderately receptive, the brain begins to operate, originality develops, new ideas present themselves and invention may accrue. With super-memorizing brains the intake of knowl- edge is often abundant while the outgo is meager, and this is evident in individuals, who, although learned, express themselves with difficulty. Those who possess superior memories are too intent upon acquiring knowledge to be equally gifted in giving it forth. When the mouth, which is the verbal outlet of knowledge, is large and the lips are medium full, speech is fluent; while if the mouth is small and the lips thin, compressed and close- set, speech is congested. The choleric tempera- ment increases fluency of speech, while the phleg- matic retards it. VARIETIES OF MEMORY The familiar terms, "good" and "bad" mem- ory, are unsatisfactory as they are insufficient- ly specific; consequently, the following quintuple MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 433 classification has been designed by the author to provide the analyst with terms which will clearly distinguish between different varieties of memories, namely: 1 . General. 2. Selective. 3. Temporary. 4. Lasting. 5. Intermittent. 1. General: General memorizing ability is evi- denced by the presence of numerous memorizing signs in the cranium and features and is strengthened by the absence of signs of reason. A general memory embraces an unlimited range of subjects and is asso- ciated with a highly absorbent brain, which is not given to independent or creative thought. Such a memory implies diversity of ideas, lack of concentration, and hence poor reasoning power. A poor general memory, on the other hand, results when the mind is prone to concentration or con- verging upon a few topics, and this presupposes reasoning capacity. 2. Selective: This type of memory is limited in its scope, although, unless super-selective, it cannot be described as poor. Selective minds pass lightly over details and trifling affairs and concentrate upon principles. Profound and original thinkers possess this variety. A selective memory retains useful information only, while a general memory is liable to accumulate a vast amount of useless material. 28 434 CHARACTEROLOGY Students possessing deep, reasoning, and original minds, who have in consequence superior mental capacity, are occasionally so poor at memorizing, in other words, their memories are so extremely selective, that throughout their educational careers they fail to obtain distinction, for with them mem- ory is sacrificed to reason. Humility is their lot during their school days, but success is their reward in later life. There are those who claim to have poor memories when this is not the case, such statements often being the result not of intentional misrepresentation but of assumed modesty. If a subject denies having a superior memory when signs are strongly affirma- tive, he should be questioned as to whether in school days he did or did not stand high in his classes; a reply in the affirmative will be conclusive evidence as to inherent memorizing capacity. Superior memorizing ability is not always desira- ble, for it is frequently more advantageous to forget than to remember. Probably half of the accumu- lated knowledge of the majority of people possess- ing superior memorizing powers is worthless, and how gratifying it would be if such superfluous matter could be forgotten. Melancholia results from the unwilling retention of sad thoughts in the mind which their possessors would thankfully part with if they could. 3. Temporary: This variety, as its name indi- cates, preserves its impressions but a brief time and readily parts with that which has been acquired. The more active the mind when it is of the memo- MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 435 rizing variety, the less retentive it is, for it does not take sufficient time to assimilate that which it has gained; while a slow memorizing brain retains its acquisitions indefinitely. 4. Lasting: The durability of memory is con- tingent upon three circumstances: first, upon the strength of. original impressions; secondly, upon the frequency of their repetition, and thirdly, upon whether matter memorized is of interest to the recipient. People with lasting memories can recall years afterwards that which has once been acquired. With the majority of individuals, how- ever, knowledge which is not utilized is soon for- gotten. The review of knowledge reimpresses it up- on the mind and the more frequently it is recalled the longer it is retained. It is by means of mental repetition that memory is developed. 5 . Intermittent : An ' ' intermittent ' ' memory can- not readily recall impressions, although later, usual- ly when it is not required, a fact, word, or name sought for will recur to the mind. With such a memory the mere wishing to remember is frequently sufficient to cause forgetfulness. This is a trouble- some type of memory and is present in a large num- ber of people; it might appropriately be designated an obstinate memory. Intermittency is usual with excitable individuals. It is the result of nervousness and excessive ment- al energy, which exhausts the brain and develops temporary forgetfulness. An intermittent memory causes an individual to be brilliant in conversation at one time and dull at another. 436 CHARACTEROLOGY COMPOSITE MEMORIES Both general and selective memories may be lasting or temporary; when these types are asso- ciated composite terms become necessary. We thus have the following mixed varieties : 1 . General-lasting. 2. General-temporary. 3. Selective-lasting. 4. Selective-temporary. 1. General-lasting: This class of memory is most omnivorous, for it assimilates all manner of infor- mation, permanently preserves it, and can at any time recall past impressions. 2. General-temporary: This variety likewise read- ily accumulates knowledge, but it retains its impres- sions only a brief time. It is useful to clerks and salesmen, who have an infinite number of details to carry in their minds which are later transcribed to books. 3. Selective-lasting: Of all the varieties this is the most desirable, as it points to a well organized brain. It focuses attention upon matters of importance, and that which is once laid by is permanently held on demand. It is indispensable to a specialist for it enables him to accumulate carefully chosen infor- mation such as is required in his profession. 4. Selective-temporary: This memory accompanies a super-active mind and the choleric temperament, and is exceedingly annoying, for it not only acquires knowledge with difficulty, but it readily parts with its acquisitions; it is therefore most undesirable. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 437 CONDITIONS AFFECTING MEMORY Memory may degenerate greatly as a result of ner- vous exhaustion, acute illness, severe pain, mental anguish, over- work, social or financial misfortune, grief for the loss of a relative or friend, and like causes; it may also be impaired by self-indulgence or dissipation. Memorizing ability of the highest grade is frequently accompanied by a poor physical organism. Memory is better in the morning when the mind is rested than in the evening, and is more active in temperate than in torrid climates. A cool climate invigorates the brain, while a warm atmos- phere causes it to grow sluggish. There are memories which are trustworthy if not suddenly called upon, but under the slightest sur- prise or excitement they fail to respond. Some words and names are like leaden bullets, for they sink into the depths of the brain and will not appear when wanted; others, on the contrary, will not rest beneath the surface. It is strange how ideas can be recalled at one time but not at another. Matters which have not been thought of for decades will occasionally arise in the memory showing that during all the intervening time they have been retained in the mind, and this would indicate that but little which is once thor- oughly impressed upon the memory is ever perma- nently forgotten. Signs of memory should be multiple, or individual signs should be conspicuous, to enable an analyst to state without qualifications that a person possesses a superior memory. 438 CHARACTEROLOGY MISCELLANEOUS NOTES REGARDING MEMORY AND REASON But few have the energy and capacity to think for themselves, for it is much easier to accept ready- made views of others who rightfully or wrongfully set themselves before the public as authorities. Men who think profoundly, who reason, and who possess individuality, look inward, figuratively speak- ing, and analyze their thoughts, while others look outward and memorize but do not reason. The former obtain knowledge principally by reflection, the latter by observation. A memorizing brain assimilates predigested mat- ter, while the cerebral appetite of a reasoning brain is continually striving after new food for mental consumption. A memorizing brain cogitates in regard to what is and has been, while a reasoning brain includes in its scope that which is not but might be. A memorizing brain might be described as a finite brain, a reasoning brain as infinite, for while the former is circumscribed in its activities, the latter is not encompassed within the limits of time, space or circumstance. A memorizing brain is a receptacle of knowledge; a reasoning brain is a manufactory of ideas. A memorizing brain is phonographic, as it gives forth precisely that which it receives. It knows a thing to be so because it has been thus informed, but beyond this it is helpless for it cannot discern for itself the why or wherefore, as this is the province of reason. The value of opinions is dubious when MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 439 founded exclusively upon authority, for an authority may be right or may be wrong, while the value of original views depends upon the mental calibre of the reasoner and upon the time and care expended upon their formation. Memorizers do not rely upon their own opinions, and it is owing to this fact that they become memo- rizers, while reasoners possess self-confidence, which develops productive capacity. Memory and economy harmonize as do reason and generosity; for as memorizing brains do not produce, they are naturally economical, while reasoning brains, being inherently productive, can afford to be gener- ous. Those who possess memorizing brains are not usually successful in finance, for they are timid and fear to part with money in order to make money or they are rash and speculate incautiously. When they choose an occupation, it is one which is safe, and in which there is little risk and proportionally small profit or one in which risk is of minor con- sideration. By cultivating memory largely to the exclusion of reason, the schools and colleges of today are lowering stamina and productive capacity, for the grit and bone'of national strength is represented by reasoning brains. The author in visiting prominent American universities has observed that memorizing brains are largely in the majority and on the increase, while reasoning brains are scarce. Even technical schools cultivate memory more than reason. In olden times, before the invention of print- ing, knowledge was passed on from generation to 440 CHARACTEROLOGY generation by word of mouth, and in those days a su- perlative memory was desirable, if not requisite, but times have changed, for libraries now exist which preserve knowledge precisely and indefinitely, and supreme memorizing brains are, therefore, seldom required. The brain of man in the present gene- ration is too precious to be employed purely for memorizing purposes but should be cultivated as a producing plant of new ideas and new knowledge. The weakness of the Chinese as a nation has resulted largely from the development of memory at the expense of reason. Retentive brains fail owing to lack of initiative; moreover, as memorizers are not producers, they develop the tendency to imitate, but not to origi- nate. There are two varieties of imitation, the servile and the intelligent ; the former belongs to the under- ling and requires but average mentality, while the latter is exhibited in the art of the skilful actor or impersonator. Again, imitation may be of the ocu- lar or aural varieties, the former being indicated by large, prominent eyes and puffy upper eyelids, the latter by large, broad and thin protruding ears. The artist who copies the works or style of another with precision is an ocular imitator, while the vocalist or musician who renders the productions of the great composers is an imitator of the aural class. Excessive activity and marked lethargy of mind are both unfortunate, for a super-active brain will not wait upon reason, while a super-passive one fails to overtake reason. It is only a brain, therefore, MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 441 which is not too active and yet not lethargic that is capable of deep reasoning and sound judgment. Aggressive individuals are given to reasoning while the non-aggressive are memorizers ; thus energy and reason harmonize as do lethargy and memory. While a memorizing brain can accomplish little when original ideas are required, it is excellent in mat- ters involving detail, such as statistics, lexicography, historiography and the acquisition of languages. Variety of memory depends upon the kind of matters which are of interest to a person, in other words, what a man thinks about. A poet remembers poetry, a mechanician remembers mechanical contriv- ances, while an artist remembers all that is beautiful. As the shape of the features and of the cranium indicates a man's capacities, his likes and dislikes, the variety of memory which he possesses can be deduced from his facial and cranial contour; thus if the signs of memory are conspicuous and the brain is prominent in the antero-lateral district, memory will concentrate upon matters involving construc- tion and development. If the lips are full and thick, memory will centre upon all which has to do with the affections. Poor memory should not be confounded with ab- sent-mindedness, for the two are distinctive; the for- mer implies permanent, the latter temporary forget- fulness. Absent-mindedness is the result of super- concentration of thought upon matters of importance which temporarily eliminates details; thus while en- gaged upon business of moment an individual fre- quently fails to recall to mind trifling duties while 442 CHARACTEROLOGY at the same time he may possess an excellent memory. A person with an omnivorous memory remembers much, but retains little which is seriously worth remembering, as his mind is non-discriminating; while one with a selective memory remembers less, but that which he retains is of value. There are those who pride themselves on speaking many languages, an accomplishment which requires memory only, for a linguist simply has the ability to state the same things in many ways. An indi- vidual with a superior memory possesses what might aptly be termed an encyclopedic brain, for it is literally a storehouse of knowledge. No one should allow himself to become unduly de- pendent upon the suggestions, opinions or writings of others, for if he does, he is no longer mentally free. Reasoning brains are self-reliant, while memory is a crutch which all who possess lean upon. A man who inherits but an average or poor memory is accus- tomed from youth upward to think for himself, in other words, to reason, and consequently his brain becomes a highly specialized thinking machine. REASON AND COGITATION With memorizing brains of superior quality, rea- soning power is so neglected, owing to memory be- ing constantly relied upon, that it seldom develops beyond the cogitative stage. Cogitation is not a deep, contemplative process as it is principally concerned with knowledge which is established, and it might therefore be described as a limited or MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 443 circumscribed variety of reason. Cogitation ope- rates upon the surface, while reason delves into the depths of all which is profound, complex and abstruse. Reason not only has to do with information that is in being, but it reaches out and becomes a discoverer of new ideas. It concerns itself with the present, the past, and the future, with the visible and with the invisible, with the tangible and the intangi- ble, with the known and the unknown. Reason is both assimilative and productive and is in matter of development an altogether higher power than cogitation. Cogitative ability may be associated with a su- perior memory, but it does not belong to a brain that is given to originality or independent thought. There are scores of cogitative brains to one which is capable of deep reason.* MEMORY AND SIZE OF BRAIN Memorizing ability does not necessitate a large brain, as there are many examples of superior mem- ory where the craniums are but medium or small. Reasoning power, however, beyond mediocre capac- ity, is unusual except with large brains. MEMORY AND NEAR-SIGHTEDNESS Superior memorizing power is frequently accom- panied by near-sightedness, and this is shown by the fact that a large percentage of students who stand high in their classes owing to their memorizing "The above distinctions between reason and cogitation are in accord- ance with the author's views, such differentiation being necessary for analytical purposes. 444 CHARACTEROLOGY capacity are thus afflicted, while youths who live in the country or follow occupations which do not call for intellectual work of a memorizing variety are not so frequently near-sighted nor to the same extent. LOCATION OF MEMORY AND REASON Individuals with high, narrow, vertical foreheads, who have in the past been erroneously credited with superior reasoning capacity, will doubtless wish to know why the author has located memory and not reason in the antero-superior portion of the brain. Arguments that are collectively overwhelming have rendered such a decision necessary, thus: 1. Men who have attained success in deep rea- soning or original departments of thought and re- search have almost without exception possessed broad brains, while but few have had foreheads that were conspicuously high, prominent and narrow. In fact, it would be difficult to mention men of renown who have been successful in great enterprises requir- ing creative reasoning capacity whose brains were narrow, prominent, vertical and lofty. 2. During forty years' experience covering a vast number of examinations, the author has seldom found that the opinions of those of either sex who possessed high, narrow and prominent foreheads were of value when original or independent views were required. 3. Such foreheads are usual with school children, and in them memory is conspicuous but reasoning power is undeveloped. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 445 4. Prominence in the antero-superior district (the middle and upper portions of the forehead) is more usual in females than males, and such devel- opment is accompanied by superior memory. 5. Prominence in the antero-lateral district is more conspicuous in males than females, and in them reasoning power is more highly developed than memory. 6. A large percentage of Orientals, who, owing to centuries of training, have remarkable memorizing power but are not noted for originality, possess brains which are high and narrow, deficiency with them being evident in the antero-lateral or principal reasoning district. 7. Musicians with high and narrow foreheads perform readily from memory, while musical com- posers who are original in their productions and therefore reasoners in a musical sense, have broad brains. 8. After conversing with a large number of in- dividuals who have high, narrow, and prominent brains, and with an equal number of broad-brained people, and observing that while the former pos- sessed superior memorizing ability, they were not deep reasoners, and that the latter were sound in their deductions although they had only average or poor memorizing capacity, the conclusion is unavoid- able that memory resides principally in the antero- superior district and originality and reason chiefly in the antero-lateral portions of the brain. 446 CHARACTEROLOGY REASON AND SUCCESS Success in life is not invariably a proof of superior reasoning capacity, nor of remarkable judgment, for a certain percentage of successful men owe their success largely to luck or to opportunity and a per- centage of those who fail rightly attribute their fail- ures to bad luck or lack of opportunity. If judgment happens to be sound upon a certain few crucial occa- sions in commercial affairs, success may be assured; while if errors in judgment occur at these par- ticular times failure in life results, largely regardless of the quality of mind of the individual or of his reasoning capacity, and this accounts for the medi- ocre intelligence of certain capitalists and the su- perior brain capacity of some of those who do not succeed. A man whose features suggest poor reasoning powers may by accident display good judgment on occasions, for on the basis of mere chance a person has an equal opportunity of favouring the right or wrong side of a question, but a man of sound reason- ing ability casts his decisions more frequently in favour of wisdom. That deep reasoning capacity is not invariably essential to success is illustrated as follows. The author has in mind a man who, starting in life penniless, accumulated a fortune with the following assets: (i) health, (2) ambition, (3) assertiveness, and (4) a superior memory. Another instance was the following: This man possessed (i) energy, (2) ambition, and (3) caution. In a third case the assets were:.(!) perseverance, (2) ambition, and MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 447 (3) initiative. Yet no one of the above individuals was possessed of remarkable reasoning powers. JUDGMENT Sound judgment is, or at least usually is, the product of reason. When a matter is presented to the mind for consideration, reason begins to operate ; it reviews all sides of a question, and in so doing arguments for and against present themselves like forces facing each other. As new arguments develop, they severally reinforce one side or the other, so that one side gradually grows stronger and the other weaker, until the one is victorious and the other re- tires in defeat; thus accurate judgment is achieved. Judgment based exclusively upon memory, that is, upon the opinions of others, is seldom reliable. The powers of analysis and synthesis which are essential to sound judgment lie in the antero-lateral district (V), and unless this area, in conjunction with District I, which refers to perception and compari- son, District VI, to energy, and District VII, to coordination of ideas, are well developed, reliable judgment cannot be confidently expected. Sound judgment depends upon the number of standpoints from which a matter is viewed. Most people are satisfied with but one, while cautious individuals are more particular. Many standpoints are distracting, and hence, to avoid confusion, in- dividuals frequently jump to conclusions from the first platform. There are those who pride themselves upon their judgment, who are mere surface reasoners. Basic 448 CHARACTEROLOGY arguments which lie at the foundation of propositions are seldom observed by the masses and frequently not by the classes, and this is often the case even regarding matters of import. Those who merely assemble and repeat arguments which have been developed by others do not possess reasoning brains, and such is frequently the case with orators who talk fluently while their reasoning powers are of light weight. Reputations for astuteness, reasoning capacity and judgment have frequently been acquired by states- men who have simply followed the will of the people, and who have possessed neither independent views nor remarkable sagacity. Poor judgment often results from the absence of sufficient data on which to base sound opinions and likewise proceeds from inability properly to analyze, assimilate and manipulate data. As multiple signs of memorizing power imply poor reasoning ability, they also suggest poor judgment. A person may display sound judgment in some ways and not in others, all depending upon the variety of intellectual development of the individual. Again, good taste accompanies sound reasoning capacity, for taste is based upon reason which develops dis- criminative judgment. A mind which is decisive but not obstinate is neces- sary to sound judgment, and to this end the jaws, which refer to decision of character, should be neither broad nor narrow, but between these extremes. If they are too square, the character is inflexible, while if they are contracted, it is vacillating. MEMORY, REASON, JUDGMENT 449 The greatest hindrances to sound judgment are obstinacy and impatience, and the greatest aids are time and calm consideration. A man who possesses unusual dynamic power coupled with sound reasoning capacity is marked for success. 29 CHAPTER XXI FEATURES AND CHARACTER The brain is the cocoon of the mind and just as the moth builds its dwelling-place to fit its precise requirements, so the mind fashions the brain, cranium, and features to its fancy and convenience. How FEATURES INFLUENCE ONE ANOTHER IF the forehead is broad and prominent, an arched nose, which signifies wilfulness and con- tention, will suggest commanding mental strength; if in combination with an arched nose the postero- lateral portion of the brain, which suggests force, is highly developed, physical aggressiveness will be indicated. When the nose is strong and the chin and jaws are weak, character will be spasmodically forceful, but not perse veringly so. When the chin and jaws are strong and the nose is weak, perse- verance and obstinacy will be conspicuous, but combative force will not be present. When, how- ever, the nose, chin and jaws are uniformly strong, the character will be both aggressive and obstinate, but neither of these traits will be over-conspicu- ous as the one will modify the other. If, in addition to full lips, which refer to senti- ment, musical signs are present, love of sentimental music can be inferred. If, however, full lips are associated with the vital temperament, the combi- nation will suggest love of food and the comforts of life; while if they are associated with prominence 450 FEATURES AND CHARACTER 451 of the occipital district, love of children or of pets will be evidenced. When the eyes are large and prominent, indicating memory, and the forehead is high, which refers not only to memory but to conscience, sympathy and religious tendencies, remembrance of and compas- sion for the poor, the aged, the decrepit, and for those in affliction may be assumed. When in combination with large, prominent eyes, which signify memory, the brain is massive and the forehead is high, unusual memorizing capacity will result, but marked originality of conception or in- ventive ability cannot be expected, as these are prac- tically debarred when memory is conspicuous. If, however, the eyes are medium or small, the forehead broad and expansive, and the superciliary ridge prominent, originality will be present. REGULAR FEATURES The usual conception of beauty presupposes regu- larity of features, but this is only a superficial ap- plication of the term, for a beautiful face should presage a beautiful character, and while such is usually the case it is not invariably so. Beauty in a comprehensive way is shown by the following: 1 . A symmetrical cranium. 2. A broad forehead of average height. 3. Regular features. 4. Brilliant eyes of a decided colour. 5. A clear, healthy complexion. 6. Harmonious physical proportions. 452 CHARACTEROLOGY 7. A dignified carriage of head and body. 8. Refinement in speech and action. 9. Soulfulness and sympathy. 10. Animation. Homeliness is manifested by: 1. An unsymmetrical cranium. 2. A contracted forehead. 3. Irregular features. 4. Dull eyes. 5. A poor complexion. 6. Inharmonious physical proportions. . 7. Lack of dignity. 8. Lack of refinement in conduct and speech. 9. An unsympathetic disposition. 10. Deficient animation. Extreme features, either large or small, signify extreme traits and hence exceptional ability or un- usual lack of ability in special directions. What is beautiful and what is not depends largely upon the beholder, for that which is attractive to one is not necessarily so to another. As Voltaire aptly remarked, " Beauty to the toad is its mate." The great advantage of cultivating good looks and a happy disposition is that of reflecting them, for a pleasing countenance has a cheering effect upon an entire household. Beauty can be classified as, (i) typical and (2) specialized. With the former the features are symmetrical, while the latter is not cast upon fixed standards or proportions but is applicable to individual types, which appeal to different people FEATURES AND CHARACTER 453 differently. Specialized beauty in opposite sexes supplements the type of features possessed by the beholder, for men and women admire their simili- tudes in the same sex but their opposites in the opposite sex, and consequently, in the case of speci- alized beauty, that which one person admires may be all but repulsive to another. The higher individuals are in the social scale the more attractive physically they usually are and this is due to the fact that they possess more harmonious features than the lower classes. Conversely, de- scending socially from one stratum to another, fea- tures become more and more irregular until among the dregs of humanity, which include the low crimi- nal classes, countenances are frequently so distort- ed that they are horrible to behold. FEATURES INDICATE HONESTY AND DISHONESTY The reason for the universal admiration of those who have regular features is the feeling that they do not possess extreme traits and accordingly are not given to excesses in speech or action, that while they are not weak and pusillanimous they are like- wise neither grasping nor overbearing, and, in fine, that as companions they are to be trusted. Regular features, however, are not always sufficient evidence upon which to base confidence, for criminals occa- sionally have fairly harmonious countenances. Those who have regular features are conscious of the fact and at times rely upon their looks as a protection in dishonesty; consequently honesty and dishonesty, except to the trained expert, are difficult to diagnose. 454 CHARACTEROLOGY Conclusions upon the subject of integrity are reliable only when signs are multiple, for when indi- cations are partly this way and partly that, dis- honesty is always possible. Honesty is influenced by circumstances, conditions and associations from youth upward; furthermore it develops with age, for experience demonstrates that it is good policy. Directness of speech and action imply honesty. One who looks a stranger straight in the eye, stands erect, speaks plainly, walks with a firm tread and shakes hands with frankness is more likely to be honest than one who avoids the glance, stoops in his walk, hangs his head, has a shuffling gait and avoids answering questions clearly and to the point. One hundred per cent integrity cannot be expected from one by nature but seventy per cent honest. The following signs bespeak honesty: 1. High, broad and prominent forehead. 2. Eyes of medium size and far apart. 3. Eyes which are straight (not oblique) and are not normally extra wide open nor nearly closed. 4. Large irises to the eyes. 5. Straight nose of medium proportions. 6. Large mouth with medium full lips not too tightly closed. 7. Eye teeth which are not large, long or pointed. 8. Jaws which are not extra broad. 9. Balanced temperament. 10. Cultivation, refinement and education. n. All signs of health. FEATURES AND CHARACTER 455 Individual signs of honesty as listed are unrelia- ble but several such signs in combination are depend- able. The reverse of the above indications, if pres- ent in multiple, suggest dishonesty. An evenly balanced mind is associated with a well proportioned cranium and harmonious features and an ill-balanced one with misshapen cranial and facial outlines; furthermore, lack of symmetry in bodily proportions and unsymmetrical features suggest mental eccentricity. Harmony of features implies good looks and a neutral character; it is contrary to practicality and is rare with the genius (see Crim- inology, Chapter XXV). ERRATIC FEATURES Proportions throughout the entire physical organi- zation are usually, broadly speaking, symmetrical, so that the contour of the head predicates the form of the body, features, and limbs. Thus, if the head is round and the face is full and plump, the entire body will be more or less rotund; if it is narrow and thin, the body will be slender; while if it is angular the body will be built on an angular plan. Long features are associated with a long face and long limbs, broad features with a broad face and stout limbs. There are exceptions to this rule, however, for weird and irregular combinations of features and of bodily proportions are occasionally met with, so that the countenance presents the appearance of a conglomeration of parts thrown together haphazard and badly matched, and sim- ilar irregularities are to be found throughout the 456 CHARACTEROLOGY physique. Incongruous groupings of features when carried to an extreme might be aptly described as harmoniously inharmonious. The author remembers a man who answered the following description: his head was small, his body large, his nose was small, his eyes large, his mouth was small, his ears large. So strange was the result that it looked as though the parts of several men had been used in his make-up, and his character was equally unique. Symmetrical features likewise imply uniform strength of the internal organs. A locomotive with a large boiler and a small furnace, with large wheels and small axles, and with irregularly proportioned parts thrown together, helter-skelter, would be of slight utility and would possess but poor lasting powers, and a similar rule as to harmony applies to the human organism. Incongruity of physical proportions is due to the fact that man inherits from a vast number of ances- tors who have possessed all manner of extreme fea- tures, both favourable and unfavourable, and also for the reason that mating among human beings is too frequently entered into for reasons other than affection. When affinities mate, opposite features are possessed by the contracting parties, and the descendants in consequence have symmetrical facial and bodily outlines and correspondingly balanced characters; while inharmonious marriages produce offspring that are unsymmetrical both physically and mentally. Refined people possess refined features; those who FEATURES AND CHARACTER 457 are coarse have coarse features ; and then again some individuals are not clearly defined as to refinement and coarseness. Good taste is, broadly speaking, in proportion to good looks, bad taste to homeliness. The reason why homely people seldom possess good taste is that their brains, like their features, are poorly balanced. DEVELOPMENT OF CHARACTER Ambition to excel and to achieve are the prime incentives to the development of character, produc- ing the desire for the acquisition of wealth, social standing, professional and commercial success, ca- pacity in literature, art, the drama, and all scien- tific attainments. It is possible for a man to build up and develop his own character, and to accomplish this it is neces- sary that he should review his own weak as well as strong traits, so that he may appreciate his limita- tions as well as his capacities. To this end it is advisable for him to consult the characterological dictionary of traits (Chapter XVI) and make separ- ate lists of favourable and unfavorable traits which pertain to himself; when these are ascertained, he should engage in a systematic effort to suppress objectionable tendencies, gradually gaining a mas- tery over them, and to cultivate those which are favourable. This can be accomplished by: 1 . Self-analysis. 2. Force of will. 3. Auto-suggestion. 458 CHARACTEROLOGY If he cannot readily decide as to his own abilities and inabilities, it would be wise for him to employ an analyst of repute; but at heart, particular failings, as well as most favourable traits, are usually known to their possessors. CHARACTER AND APPEARANCE HARMONIZE Disposition can be inferred from appearance, for it is subconsciously understood by all men that a man's countenance and his character harmonize; therefore whatever his features signify is expected of him, while more than this is not only not expected but is at times hardly permitted. If a man appears mild and submissive, he is likely to be imposed upon, for it is taken for granted that he will not resist. If his looks are moderately forceful, others will give way to him to a certain extent; while if a man is super-forceful so that he appears dangerous, the world will grant him a wide berth. A person who feels pugnacious looks pugnacious. He who is selfish looks selfish; the vindictive man looks vindictive; the downcast appears downcast; while if a person is fair-minded and at peace with humanity, it is evident in his face. Thus feelings, whether permanent or transitory, are ever reflected in the countenance. Assume intentionally an expression indicative of a given trait and the inward feeling which corresponds with that expression will immediately arise. Thus, if a man raises his eyes and looks steadily upward, he will feel reverential; if he casts his eyes side- ways he will feel suspicious; if he looks continually FEATURES AND CHARACTER 459 downwards he will be serious; while if he assumes a smiling expression a sense of happiness will come to him. If a person wishes to develop self-esteem and dignity, he should stand erect, square his shoulders and hold his head up, and he will notice how readily these traits can be assumed until by repetition they become a part of his nature. Whatever traits are depicted even intentionally will rapidly develop, and in this way character can be constructed or reconstructed within limits. If the reader wishes to ascertain the significance of a particular expression which he has observed in the face of a stranger, he should assume that expres- sion himself and his inward feelings will at once accord with his appearance, and he can thus inform himself as to its meaning. Thus, if he draws his lower jaw backward, he will notice how inane he both looks and feels; all force of character will seem to have departed from his countenance. If he advances his lower jaw forward, he will observe that decision and confidence are added not only to his appearance but to his feelings. If he opens his eyes wide, he will both look and feel as though he had no serious views on any subject. If he partly closes his eyes and shuts his mouth tightly, severity will be added to his countenance. If he lowers his eyebrows (frowns), he will note that austerity is thus not only depicted but felt, and when he raises them high he will observe that forceful feelings depart. When people normally possess appearances as de- scribed, traits which correspond will be found to be inherent in their characters. 460 CHARACTEROLOGY When conspicuous features are possessed by an individual, marked traits can be inferred. Thus, Benjamin Franklin had a strong nose, prominent chin, broad jaws and a massive brain, and his char- acter was decisive. Sir Isaac Newton (Plates 7 and 8) possessed a refined profile, prominent perceptives, a strong chin and a commanding nose, which in combination bespoke will power and keen percep- tion. Oliver Cromwell (Plates 45 and 46) had a strong nose, broad jaws, a firm mouth and a massive brain, and this super-forceful combination produced a character of great and varied force. THE WILL AND FORCE OF CHARACTER Force of character is exemplified by will power. The will is mental force and is associated with all the cerebral districts; it predicates the desire to gratify each and every wish or inclination, but it is asserted with extra vigour at the behest of those districts which are most highly developed and in consequence possess a commanding influence in the brain. Force of character is exhibited not only by cranial development, but by the features. If a man's appearance is striking, so will be his disposition; if it is insignificant, his character will be in accordance. The former shows personality, the latter lack of personality. A scowling face denotes a scowling character. Rigid features indicate harshness and lack of sym- pathy, while a scintillating countenance expresses pleasantry and intelligence. PLATE 60 PECULIAR CRANIUM PLATE 61 UNKNOWN (Lateral View) PLATE 62 HERBERT DUZARD (Lateral View) PLATE 63 EAST AFRICAN NEGRO (Anterior View) PLATE 64 EAST AFRICAN NEGRO (Lateral View) PLATE 65 MRS. HILLINGS IDIOT (Anterior View) PLATE 66 MRS. HILLINGS IDIOT (Lateral View) FEATURES AND CHARACTER 469 A tramp with a strong arched nose can be forceful, as far as mere force is concerned ; while a philosopher with a concave nose may be lacking in decision of character. Remarkably forceful individuals and those who are decidedly lacking in force may be equally objectionable, as the one possesses super- normal, the other subnormal traits. When a man's features are superlatively force- ful, the world fears him; if remarkably weak, he is despised. The public avoids extra-forceful indi- viduals, for it is aware that it cannot compete with them. Great strength of character in a given di- rection is usually balanced by proportional weak- ness in another, and conversely ,. extra weakness by strength in other ways. Forceful men think, speak, write, walk and act forcibly; whatever they undertake displays deci- sion. If a man of virile character becomes an artist, his paintings will be vigourous ; if a sculptor, his work will be striking; if an author, his writings will be masterly; if an athlete, few will surpass him. One reason why forceful characters are so fre- quently successful is because the majority of people are so lacking in resistance that they yield against super-aggressiveness without a struggle. Forceful individuals have had forceful forebears from whom they have inherited their strong traits, although their immediate parents may not have possessed marked decision of character. Even a single decisive feature adds strength to one's appearance and will affect the trend of an 470 CHARACTEROLOGY analytical reading. But few individuals have more than one striking feature, and hence but one domi- nating trait, or rather, group of traits, but it will influence and strengthen all others. If a man possesses two strong features, he cannot be said to have a weak character, and it is equally true that if a person has two decidedly weak features, he cannot be gifted with great force. More than three strong features indicate a super- forceful disposition, and if such features are individ- ually markedly strong, an adamantine character. It must not be supposed that commanding features are monopolized by the honourable and high-minded, for men in the lower social strata occasionally have strong noses, square jaws or firm- set mouths, and it is the extreme unbending nature thus manifested which often results in their undoing. The author has in his possession the portrait of a criminal who has a strong mouth, a large Greco-Roman nose, powerful jaws and a . capacious brain. He had mechanical ability and became a burglar. In this case, education was lacking and surroundings led to crime. If he had been reared under favourable conditions, he might have been a clever engineer or inventor, for signs of constructive ability were conspicuous and his cerebral capacity would have assured him success. STRONG AND WEAK FEATURES Features which signify strength and weakness of character are as follows: FEATURES AND CHARACTER 471 1. Cranium: 2. Eyes: 3. Nose: 4. Mouth: 5. Ears: 6. Chin: 7. Jaws: 8. Hair: 9. Complexion: 10. Physique: 1 1 . Temperament (first classifi- cation) 12. Temperament (second classi- Balanced. fication) Strong Large, broad, medium height and length. Medium in size and colour. Large, long, arched, broad. Large, thin lips, tightly closed. Large, broad, pro- truding. Prominent. Broad and square. Abundant, coarse, curly (not crinkly), Medium or florid. Medium in height and weight. i Balanced. Weak Small, narrow, low, and long. Large, protruding, sunken, watery or dull. Small, short, con- cave, narrow. Small, thick lips, not tightly closed. Small, narrow, low- lying. Markedly receding. Narrow. Thin, fine, straight. Extreme dark or pale. Tall, slender, or short. Extreme. Extreme. PERCENTAGE CHART (Referring to Force of Character) It is frequently advantageous to illustrate char- acter upon charts and to express deductions in per- centages, one hundred per cent representing the strength of character as shown by any one feature as listed above. The sum of these deductions 472 CHARACTEROLOGY divided by twelve will represent in percentages the force of character of an individual. The percentage values of features of every descrip- tion, facial, cranial, of the body and of the temper- aments, are approximately as follows: I. Cranium Size Large . Medium . Large . Medium . Small . . Small Colour Light . Light . Light . Dark . Dark . Dark 3. Nose The breadth of the nose should be taken into Per Cent broad and high ) f or broad and long j . 9O-IOO broad and high ) \ or broad and long j 8O- 90 narrow and high 1 f or narrow and long] . 70- 80 narrow and high ) > or narrow and long] . 6O- 70 broad and high ) or narrow and long] . 50- 60 narrow and high ] V or narrow and long] . 40- 50 2. Eyes Size . medium . 95-100 . small QO- QS . large 85- 90 . medium . 80- 85 . small .: 75- 80 . large - 70- 75 FEATURES AND CHARACTER 473 account in this list and the higher pe rcentage assigned if i t is broad. Size Type Per Cent Large QO-lOO Medium Roman, Aquiline or Semitic 85- 90 Small 80- 85 Large . . Greco-Roman .... 85- 90 Medium . . Greco-Roman .... 80- 85 Small . . . Greco-Roman .... 75- 80 Large . . Retrousse-Semitic . 85- 90 Medium . . Retrousse-Semitic . 80- 85 Small . . . Retrousse-Semitic . 75- 80 Large . . Greek 70- 75 Medium . . Greek 65- 70 Small . . Greek 60- 65 Large . . Retrousse 60- 65 Medium . . Retrousse 55- 60 Small . . . Retrousse . . . SO- SS 4. Mouth \J \J*J Size Type Per Cent Large . . thin lips 9O-IOO Medium . . thin lips 80- 90 Small . . thin lips 70- 80 Large . . full lips 60- 7O Medium . . full lips 50- 60 Small . . full lips 40- 50 5. Ears Size Large, broac 1, outstanding 9O-IOO Large, broac i, flat 8O- 90 Medium size j, outstanding 70- 80 474 CHARACTEROLOGY Ears (Continued] Medium size, flat 60-70 Small, outstanding 50-60 Small, low-lying 40-50 6. Chin Size Broad, projecting 90-100 Broad, vertical 80-90 Narrow, projecting . 70-80 Narrow, vertical . . 60-70 Receding slightly 50-60 Receding greatly 40-50 7. Jaws Size Broad, square and angular 80-100 Medium in breadth 60-80 Narrow . 40- 60 8. Hair Type Abundant, coarse, curly 90-100 Abundant, coarse, straight 80-90 Abundant, fine, curly 70-80 Abundant, fine, straight 60-70 Scant 50-60 Bald 40- 50 9. Complexion Type Medium florid ...;.... 80-100 Florid 60- 80 Extreme dark (or pale) 40-60 Anaemic 20-40 FEATURES AND CHARACTER 475 10. Physique Size Large, broad and muscular 80-100 Medium in size and strength . . . . 60-80 Small, slight . . . 40-60 ii. Temperament (First Classification) Type Mental, Motive and Vital, balanced . . 95-100 Mental and Motive, in excess . . . .90-95 Mental and Vital, in excess 85-90 Motive and Vital, in excess 80-85 12. Temperament (Second Classification) Type Choleric and Phlegmatic, balanced . . . 90-100 Choleric, in excess .80-90 Phlegmatic, in excess 70-80 How TO ESTIMATE FORCE OF CHARACTER Based upon the above list of percentage values, the force of character possessed by Mr. X and Miss Y can be charted as follows: Percentages allotted to Mr. X Miss Y 1. Cranium 90 40 2. Eyes ....... 80 70 3. Nose 80 80. 4. Mouth ...... 90 70 5. Ears . . . . . . 90 80 6. Chin 70 80 7. Jaws 80 60 8. Hair .70 70 9. Complexion 80 40 10. Physique 60 40 476 CHARACTEROLOGY Percentages (Continued) Mr. X Miss Y 11. Temperament, first classifi- cation 60 80 12. Temperament, second classi- fication 75 70 925 78o Dividing the above totals by twelve, it becomes apparent that force of character, expressed in per- centages of Mr. X, equals 77.08 and of Miss Y equals 65. In charting character it will be found that totals representing force of character, with females will seldom aggregate more than 68 per cent, and when they exceed this, signs of masculinity will be present. If in the male sex strength of character exceeds 80 per cent, excessive force will be indicated. If force of character should aggregate from 90 to 95 per cent, such a person would have to be placed under restraint, as he would brook no opposition and decision of character with him would develop into brute force. Force of character in the male sex should not fall below 70 per cent, and in the female sex not below 60 per cent. ALL SIGNS OF FORCE (LATERAL VIEW) The outline head (Chart Q) exhibits in combin- ation all signs of force, both of the masculine and feminine varieties, which can possibly be illustrated in a profile drawing. They may be epitomized as follows : FEATURES AND CHARACTER a. Prominent antero-inferior district. b. Depressed antero-superior district. c. Prominent supero-posterior district. d. Depressed postero-central district. 477 k All Signs of Force CHART Q LATERAL VIEW SHOWING FORCE OF CHARACTER e. Prominent postero-inferior district. f . Square angle of the lower jaw beneath the ear. g. A prominent chin. h. Tightly shut, lipless mouth, i. Depressed tip to the nose. 478 CHARACTEROLOGY j. Strong arch to the nose, k. Depressed root to the nose. 1. Small eyes. m. Low eyebrows. The author has not seen in life so strong a face as is shown in the foregoing chart, and if such exists it is but one in a million. Strength in excess as thus shown is, however, equivalent to weakness. It is needless to add that this profile illustrates sheer force regardless of intellect. It will thus be seen that out of thirteen signs of force in this super-forceful profile, nine of them per- tain to the male sex and but two (g and h} to the female, which accounts for the fact that the male face is ordinarily more forceful than the female. In a super-forceful front face all signs of force are of the masculine variety, except the tightly shut mouth and prominent chin; while in both front and side views all signs of refinement are feminine. The signs of force in the front face are: a. Broad forehead of medium height. b. Heavy, low eyebrows. c. Medium or small eyes. d. Large, broad nose with expanded nostrils. e. Large, broad, tightly shut mouth. f. Square jaws. g. Broad, prominent chin, h. Thick ears. i. Short, thick neck. Firmness might be defined as rational stubborn- ness, stubbornness as irrational firmness. Firmness FEATURES AND CHARACTER 479 is based upon reason, stubbornness ignores it; the former will yield when yielding is wise, the latter is adamant. Stubbornness is a sign of narrow-mind- edness and inability to comprehend more than one side of a proposition. A broad-minded person is just in his decisions and is ever ready to alter his views in accordance with evidence, while a man who cannot yield to the demands of justice is narrow- minded. The average individual is prone to regard the expression of forceful opinions as a sign of mental capacity, while in reality such is 'not the case except when they are based upon experience and supported by sound reasoning powers. Strongly worded views otherwise display wilfulness, unfairness and aggres- siveness. There are those who although forceful are illogical in their arguments, while others are logical but not forceful. When logicality and force com- bine, success is assured. FEATURES AND OLD AGE Features undergo a continual change through life, no individual being exactly the same as he was the year before, and the more time elapses the greater the alteration of the entire countenance, the differ- ence being clearly shown by the comparison of photo- graphs taken years apart such as in infancy, youth, middle age and old age. Features which in youth are exceedingly large or especially small alter more than do average sized features, and such variation is accompanied by and is in harmony with the ever slowly changing 480 CHARACTEROLOGY character of the individual. As a man grows older, he becomes more established in his ways and at the same time his strong features become more pro- nounced, while his weak features continually grow weaker. The alteration of features of but average strength, however, is so slight that it can be observed only with difficulty and this accounts for the fact that people who possess average sized features grow old slowly. The change in the course of years of the entire face, nevertheless, is clearly evident in all people. As strong features become stronger and weak features weaker, the countenance becomes more emphatic, and an em- phatic countenance like a rugged landscape is al- ways interesting. Prominent traits of character, owing to variety of occupation, such as holding a subordinate position in business, or to other influencing circumstances, are with some people suppressed throughout life, and consequently the features to which they refer slowly decrease in size; while if weak traits are actively exercised, which is not usually the case, they together with the features which refer to them grow stronger. There are individuals who, although comely in youth, become homely in old age as a result of the unbridled display throughout life of objectionable traits, such as jealousy, stubborn- ness, aggressiveness and the like; while others im- prove in appearance, owing to assiduous cultivation of favourable traits and the simultaneous suppres- sion of such as are objectionable. When favourable traits are conspicuous in youth, FEATURES AND CHARACTER 481 they are generally cultivated, so that in old age few, if any, of an unfavourable variety remain. If, on the other hand, unfavourable traits are in control during youth, the character is liable to de- teriorate steadily until in advanced years a wholly objectionable visage and personality result. Will power, however, can alter a downward trend if brought to bear in time. CHAPTER XXII MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS As a botanist is ever in search of rare plants, and a mineralogist of unknown minerals, so it delights the soul of a characterologist to discover unusual features or com- binations of features. SYSTEM SYSTEM is imperative to the psychologist, for while some minds are systematic, the majority are woefully deficient in this respect. Capacity for assembling, collating and intelligently applying knowledge depends upon memory, reason and sys- tem: memory in its accumulation, reason in its comprehension, and system in its application. In analyzing character, without a systematic study of the subject a person does not know upon what to concentrate his attention, what the features imply, or how to weigh and balance indications against each other, and these negative factors, taken collectively, prevent any rational or extensive reading of char- acter. System is especially evident in a brain which is broad and capacious, of harmonious proportions, of high quality, of reasonable activity, and in which the temperaments are balanced. In pursuance of systematic analysis, a subject's most conspicuous feature, whether facial or cranial, large or small, favourable or unfavourable, should be first considered, the second most conspicuous following, and the third next, while those of lesser importance are to be subsequently reviewed. The most marked traits, which are the least difficult to 482 MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 483 discover, will, therefore, be mentioned first, those of secondary importance following, and so on, until all dispositions worth considering have been outlined. Inconspicuous or neutral traits, as they are of slight value in diagnosis, will ordinarily not be taken up. Features, as well as districts, however, must be viewed in the light of one another, as each one influences every other one. Analysts will meet with three classes of subjects: (i) The normal, (2) the supernormal, and (3) the subnormal. The normal, whose features and dis- tricts are of average development, possess traits of but average strength, so that diagnosis is limited, as there is little worth mentioning; in the super- normal, features and districts and therefore traits are of extra strength, presaging an abundance of valu- able material upon which to base statements; while in the subnormal, where features and districts are undeveloped, unfavourable dispositions predominate. INNATE POWER OF THE DELINEATOR With experience the correct answer to every an- alytical inquiry becomes instantly apparent. The ability to read character rapidly and with precision, however, depends upon practice, but finally it becomes almost instinctive. The less an analyst knows in advance regarding an individual, the clearer is the diagnosis. It is desirable, however, to have a subject under critical observation for a brief time before beginning to analyze. The author has ever had excellent success in diagnosing the character of unknown personages from photographs, 484 CHARACTEROLOGY and especially when both front and profile views were at hand. An analyst, however, should be informed in advance as to the complexion and the colour of the hair and eyes, as it is difficult to determine these matters from photographs alone. It is unsatisfac- tory to read the character of friends for the reason that, owing to long and intimate acquaintance with them and their dispositions, there is but slight credit due to the characterologist on the completion of his work; it would be strange indeed if the diagnosis were not correct with such well known subjects, and furthermore, it is embarrassing to both persons. An analyst should be rested both mentally and physically when practising, for otherwise he cannot do justice to his subject, to himself, or to his art; moreover the intense mental concentration which is required of him is fatiguing, and this renders it advisable not to delineate the character of a large number of individuals consecutively. With the au- thor, from three to six readings is his usual limit, although he has read as many as fifteen persons consecutively. Manipulation of the cranium, as was customary with phrenologists of old, is unnec- essary for the characterologist, as only the general proportions of the cranium which are evident on sight are considered, except in women, and even with them the author has had but slight difficulty in gauging the outline and proportions of the head by observation. Analysts are likely to pay particular attention to the favourable side of a subject's character and to avoid the unfavourable, which results in an in- complete diagnosis and thus, incidentally, they run MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 485 the risk of being too complimentary. Errors are sure to occur if one endeavours through courtesy to give character to a subject who possesses little of it. Unfavourable statements, however, should always be couched in diplomatic language. An analyst subsequent to diagnosis should visualize his subject as a whole and to this end he should picture the man, considering all conspicuous traits at once. Traits are to be regarded thus, not only in detail, each being weighed separately, but col- lectively like a portrait, and especially is this desir- able when a subject requests advice, whether it be in an educational, commercial or professional way. When a written diagnosis is made, it is convenient to express the relative strength of different traits by placing numbers ranging from one to five opposite them, the highest number being employed to indi- cate the extreme strength of any trait. Plus signs, if deemed advisable, can be entered subsequently against a few selected traits which are extra con- spicuous, but they should not be added except at the completion of a reading and after a careful re- view has been made of traits which bear the highest or "5" mark. Minus signs need not be employed, as such low development as is expressed by .the numerals "i" or "2" is equivalent to stating that the trait is inactive and hence negligible. No traits, except in diseased brains or imbeciles, are entirely absent from the character of any individual. FACE AND HEAD VIEWED FROM ALL STANDPOINTS In reading character, anterior and lateral views 486 CHARACTEROLOGY of the head should be taken, as neither aspect alone is sufficient upon which to base conclusions. For instance, from a lateral view, the cranium might be high and long, the profile excellent, the ear well located so as to give symmetrical proportions to the anterior and posterior portions of the head, and all might be refined and harmonious; while, when ob- served anteriorly, the forehead would be found to be narrow, the temples sunken, the nose and mouth contracted, the jaws abnormally broad, and the eyes small and oblique, so that discord would reign supreme and thus the favourable indications as shown by the side view of the head would be seri- ously modified. It is difficult to realize that frontal and lateral views, such as are occasionally found associated, can possibly belong to the same indi- vidual (Plates 52 and 53). While operating, an analyst should sit with his back to the light, so that the subject's eyes will be on a line with his own; a contrasting background, which will bring the profile of a subject into strong relief, is desirable, and furthermore, silence should be requested on the part of the subject as well as of those who are present, as conversation is distracting to a diagnostician. NEUTRAL AND POSITIVE TRAITS Just as positive and neutral shades prevail among colours, so positive and neutral traits are conspicuous in the human character, and just as neutral tints are produced by the blending of positive colours, so neutral traits result from the blending of positive MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 487 traits. With some persons positive traits strongly predominate, with others neutral or blended traits only are present, while with yet others positive and neutral traits are mixed. Precise words to express neutral traits are frequently difficult or impossible to find, so that the employment of qualifying adjec- tives, such as "fairly" or "somewhat," becomes necessary. To illustrate: 1 . There are those who love and those who wish to be loved ; again there are those who equally love and wish to be loved, neither positive disposition being decisive in the character. 2. There are those who are aggressive, those who are yielding, and others who are aggressive and yielding, but seldom markedly so either one way or the other. 3. There are individuals who are energetic, others who are lethargic, and those who are seldom notice- ably energetic or lethargic. 4. There are those who are sociable, those who are formal, and others who are neither conspicu- ously sociable nor distinctly formal. 5. There are persons who are cautious, others who are rash, and those who are seldom particu- larly cautious or especially rash. 6. There are the optimistic, the pessimistic, and those who in turn are both optimistic and pessi- mistic but who rarely display either trait to a marked degree. 7. There are the visionary and the practical, and likewise those who are somewhat visionary and yet fairly practical. 488 CHARACTEROLOGY 8. There are the frivolous, the serious, and those also who are seldom either frivolous or particularly serious. The masculine character is decisive; while the feminine is composed largely of neutral or blended traits, although there are females who possess numerous forceful traits. The element of masculinity strengthens all traits while the element of femininity modifies forceful traits. ESTIMATION OF OPPOSING SIGNS In calculating the strength of all traits, evidence both for and against should be weighed. Just as an accountant enters in his ledger bills payable and those receivable, and as the former deducted from the latter indicates the financial standing of his principal, so weak signs deducted from the strong determine the resultant strength of character of a subject. The fact that favourable traits predominate in one's character does not signify that unfavourable traits are entirely absent, but simply that the strength of the former variety is more marked. Indications are not only occasionally but fre- quently at variance in the same individual, which accounts for the contradictory dispositions that some people possess. Character, however, is determined by such traits as are usually in evidence and not by those which are but seldom observed. As ana- lyzing character is a problem in which addition and subtraction of values is constantly transpiring, it MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 489 requires care to omit none from consideration, to balance contrary signs correctly, and to compute results accurately. One will doubtless be able to recall an individual with a strong Roman nose who displays extreme placidity, one with a small mouth who is forceful, a man with a large head who is of low mentality, and another with a small head who is clever. Such examples, although exceptional, are occasionally ob- servable and are therefore to be expected, but as their handling is explainable by the rules of the sci- ence they should not be confusing to an analyst. Thus, the individual with the Roman nose, who, judged by this feature alone, should have possessed a dominating personality, may have been of the phlegmatic temperament, which, as has been shown, reduces energy and modifies all traits. The person with the small mouth, who would be expected to be lacking in force, may have possessed a strong arched nose or the choleric temperament, both of which signs indicate force and aggressiveness. The cra- nium of the man with the large head may have been poorly proportioned, or the quality of his brain may have been subnormal; the one with the small head may have had an unusually active mind. Thus is exemplified a crucial fact which cannot be too strongly impressed upon readers, namely, that individual signs must not be regarded as satisfactory evidence of the strength or activity of traits until all indications both favourable and unfavourable have been weighed. Multiple confirmatory signs, however, are ever conclusive. The balancing of contradictory 490 CHARACTEROLOGY indications, which heretofore has not been under- stood, forms the keynote to scientific analysis. The necessity of consulting both the cranium and features in analysis can be illustrated as follows : Out of a possible ten points, cranial signs might in a given case aggregate nine in favour of firmness ; while facial signs owing to the presence of a weak chin, would register three points against, so that firmness would ultimately equal but six points; thus decision of character in the aggregate would be only moderate, which would mean that the individual would not be uniformly decided, but would be firm and yielding on occasions with firmness predomi- nating. ERRORS IN DELINEATION An analyst should never venture a statement of which he is not sure, for, except with beginners, errors are not excusable; furthermore, he should avoid loquaciousness and cease when he has said enough. If, upon the completion of a reading, an error is claimed by a subject or by witnesses, inquiries should be undertaken to ascertain the merits of the case. It will usually be found either that the true basic character of the subject has, in some respects, not been appreciated by his friends, nor perhaps even by himself, and that the analyst is correct in his diag- nosis; or that some facial or cranial sign has been carelessly passed over, which, when taken into ac- count, will correct the reading; or that the effect of temperament has not received due consideration; MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 491 or that some statement of the analyst has not been clearly understood and requires explanation. Mis- understanding of the value of words is not unusual in diagnosis. Decided traits are often possessed by individuals of which they are hardly aware. The author has met men, for example, who were the personification of obstinacy and yet they were ignorant of the fact, and others who although easily influenced prided themselves upon their decision of character. Occasionally, by strenuous endeavour, and after years of arduous toil, a person may acquire some repute in a profession to which he is not by nature adapted, under which conditions his features will not indicate his calling. Thus, a musician who is not naturally musical, but who, owing to unceasing en- deavour, has succeeded in his profession passably well, cannot be expected to display facial or cranial signs of music, and thus also a dabbler in art will not exhibit in his features signs of artistic ability. SUGGESTIONS TO STUDENTS The following suggestions will be of assistance to those who wish to develop their analytical powers as rapidly as possible by original investigations and experiments. i . A characterologist should never fail to have a pocket note book with him, and regardless of where he is or what he is doing, he should take time to enter thoughts upon the subject when they occur to him, always bearing in mind that little ideas welded together make a great idea. It is desirable, also, 492 CHARACTEROLOGY for him to keep a list of problems which he wishes to investigate, and cross them off when " answered. 2. He should catalogue alphabetically the names of individuals whose characters he has read, and if the readings have been written or typewritten, he should preserve copies for reference together with critical remarks concerning them and also a list of inquiries or investigations which such readings have suggested. 3. A list of traits as mentioned in Chapter XVI should be at hand for reference when analyzing, and especially is this desirable in careful and ex- tended work. If continually engaged in diagnosis, it would be advantageous for a person to carry a typewritten copy of this list in his pocket. 4. One should constantly diagnose not only to oneself, but aloud and in the presence of witnesses, for by so doing confidence will develop. Following a reading, criticism should be invited from the sub- ject, and from those present who are acquainted with the subject, for thus errors, if such have been made, will be disclosed and similar mistakes can be avoided in future. 5. A student should read the character of all classes and of both sexes, young and old, foreigners and natives, but it is especially advisable to select for practice individuals who have remarkably strong, extra weak or unique features, as they possess sharply defined characteristics. Embarrassment must not be allowed to interfere with investigations. One should courteously enter into conversation with persons who have interesting features and analyze MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 493 their characters. This will be difficult at first, but not to the same extent later on, as diplomacy will accomplish much in gaining one's purpose. Extem- pore diagnosis upon casual occasions, such as an ana- lyst is constantly requested to make, is interesting and valuable practice, and should not be avoided. 6. In order to train the eye in estimating the relative sizes of craniums, it is excellent practice for a student to guess the sizes of hats that people wear and ascertain how nearly he is correct. 7. It is an interesting experiment to mismatch parts of photographs or prints of different persons who possess markedly dissimilar features, by cutting them up, and then rearranging them, when weird results will be observed. It will then become appar- ent how altering a single feature may entirely change the character of an individual; thus Gladstone's face with the nose of Socrates, or that of Socrates with Gladstone's nose, will appear strange, the result be- ing neither Gladstone nor Socrates but entirely different personalities. The profile outline drawing which forms the frontispiece of this book will be found useful in showing the effect upon the counte- nance of substituting different features. 8. Students of characterology will find hotel resi- dence preferable to home life, a large hotel to a small one, and life in a metropolis to that in the country, owing to the vast throngs of strangers and consequently interesting faces which will con- stantly pass before them. An occasional change of residence is likewise advisable, as a greater variety of subjects will thus be assured. 494 CHARACTEROLOGY 9. Extensive travel is desirable that one may meet with men of all nations and classes and of every facial peculiarity. 10. It is instructive to visit prisons, asylums, workshops, schools, universities, theatres, lecture halls, restaurants, and all manner of resorts where large gatherings are to be found. 11. To further his researches, the author had the walls of his study lined with soft, unvarnished pine boards, about one-half inch in thickness, on which, by means of drawing pins, he grouped photo- graphs and prints of noted people, hundreds at a time, a scheme which he found of great assistance in classifying features, in interpreting their meanings and in testing rules and tenets. In this manner he would arrange a large collection of photographs of prominent men and women who had Roman noses, and make note of the similar traits which they were known to possess; he would then assem- ble photographs of people with Retrousse noses, next Greek noses, then Greco-Roman noses, and thus the meanings of all varieties of noses became ap- parent. He would then remove them and in their place group hundreds of photographs of notable people with large eyes, and then hundreds more with small eyes, with light eyes, or with dark eyes, observing carefully the common characteristics of those possessing each variety. He would in a sim- ilar manner classify and analyze in turn different- ly shaped foreheads, mouths, ears, chins and jaws, large heads, small heads, broad, narrow, long and high heads, until all kinds of features were diagnosed. MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 495 He would likewise assemble scores of photographs of renowned men and women of different professions and occupations, each group separately, and note any similarity of features and hence of traits which they possessed. By the above system of classifi- cation and analysis from photographs, when the author found that a certain trait was conspicuous or fairly so, in an entire group of persons who possessed a similar feature, such as the Roman nose or a prominent chin, he could assume that the feature thus owned in common by them referred to the trait which was possessed by them in common. The author also found it useful to make rough sketches of heads showing various combinations of features, and to observe the traits thus depicted. He likewise modeled features and heads in wax and clay and had the latter cast in plaster so as to preserve them, and these also proved of assistance to him in his deductions. 12. Large classified scrapbooks of carefully se- lected illustrations should be kept containing the printed portraits of renowned politicians, scientists, artists, musicians, merchants, clergymen, doctors, lawyers, soldiers, sportsmen, pugilists, criminals, as well as of aged people, children and others, which can easily be obtained from illustrated periodicals and daily papers ; it is also advisable to have cabinets for the preservation of mounted photographs. 13. Caricatures should be collected which clearly depict various traits of character, such as anger, humour, love, energy, hope, despair, and the like, assembled into groups and classified in scrapbooks. 496 CHARACTEROLOGY 14. Plaster casts should be taken when possible of the heads, faces or features of those who possess unusual cranial or facial conformation, for in this way a unique collection of exhibits can be formed and perpetuated which will be of inestimable value to posterity. In taking a cast of the head, the hair should be shaved off or greased and plastered down, for otherwise the cranial portion of the cast will be worthless; an expert should always be employed for such work, as considerable skill is required. Moulds should be made, so that duplicate casts can be obtained when wanted and clubs should be formed for the exchange of such casts among analysts. Brief sketches of the lives of the individuals from whom the casts were taken should be preserved and attached to the casts. 15. Skulls of all nations and tribes, both male and female, old and young, should be collected, and especially those which exhibit marked or peculiar conformation. Duplicate casts of skulls, heads and faces can usually be obtained from anatomical and other museums both in Europe and America. 1 6. In order to test characterological indications, a student should keep an indexed book containing the names of historical personages whose characters are well known, and likewise those of people who are known to him personally, such as relatives, friends, and acquaintances who possess or have possessed marked features or unique cranial con- formation. The names of such persons should be catalogued and entered under separate headings according to the variety of their distinctive features, MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 497 so that when a particular shaped feature or a cra- nium of peculiar outline is under consideration an extensive list of individuals who possess or have possessed the precise variety will be available for reference. One should thus classify and index the names of those who have heads which are unusually 1. Large. 5. High. 2. Small. 6. Low. 3. Broad. 7. Long. 4. Narrow. 8. Deep. Also of those who possess eyes which are especially 1. Large. 4. Light. 2. Small. 5. Oblique. 3. Dark. Likewise of those who have noses markedly 1. Large. 6. Short. 2. Small. 7. Convex. 3. Broad. 8. Concave. 4. Narrow. 9. Straight. 5. Long. Such lists should also include details regarding foreheads, ears, jaws, chins, teeth, hair, etc., in fine, features of every kind, as well as complexions, temperaments, and physical proportions; and these lists should be added to and enlarged continually. In forming such lists it will frequently be advisa- ble to enter the name of the same individual under several headings; thus, John Smith might have (i) a broad brain, (2) small eyes, (3) a large nose, (4) a small mouth, and (5) a prominent chin, each 32 498 CHARACTEROLOGY to a conspicuous degree, so that his name would be entered in five classifications. Unless the above method is followed it will be difficult for an investigator who is testing principles to recall readily to mind when wanted more than two or three persons possessing a particular kind of feature; while by this means he can immediately have spread before him the names of many people who have the identical characteristic under con- sideration. Care should be taken not to enter the names of persons whose features are conspicuous for neither strength nor weakness in some respect, as it is by the examination and comparison of extreme types only, and many of them, that the meanings of the features and cranial districts are discerned and confirmed. When marked ability is observed in a person, endeavour should be made to discover the precise features or districts which will account for such ability, and when prominent features are observable note should be taken as to whether traits which ordinarily accompany such features are conspicuous in the character. Finally, no one should expect to develop expert ability in analysis until, through practice, he has grasped and assimilated the science in its entirety. A little knowledge on this subject is of but slight use, while a thorough acquaintance with the science will be found of the greatest value throughout life. A student should not be discouraged by occasional errors in diagnosis as they are certain to occur at first, but should ever bear in mind that mistakes MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 499 are the stepping-stones to success. He should never allow an error to pass, however, without ascertain- ing the reason why and thus profiting by it. It has been said that the memory of quality lasts long after the price has been forgotten. This truth should be borne in mind by students who are prone to curtail the amount of work which a comprehensive knowledge of the science demands. SELF-KNOWLEDGE The accuracy of a person's opinions of his own character will depend somewhat upon the develop- ment of his self-esteem. If this is excessive, he will have such exalted views of his own personality that he will disagree with every statement made by an analyst which is not complimentary. On the other hand, if self-esteem is markedly deficient, he will consider a characterological sketch to be flattering when it is but just. Some subjects disagree with the statements of an analyst in order to appear clever, and thus they simply display their own ignorance. WRITTEN ANALYSIS When a diagnosis is made in writing, an analyst should be careful regarding what he states, for it should be remembered that a delineation of this kind is a permanent record, and can be used as a recommendation, for which purpose it may be ex- ceedingly valuable. It is a strange fact that subjects do not generally object to being told the truth about themselves, even when statements are uncomplimentary, and this 500 CHARACTEROLOGY is so for the reason that they inwardly take a pride in their own faults, for were it not so they would correct them. Selfish people pride themselves on their selfishness. Quarrelsome individuals enjoy contention. Sly people are so by preference, but a selfish man does not wish to be told that he is quar- relsome or sly, a quarrelsome person does not care to be accused of being selfish or sly, and a sly indi- vidual will resent the imputation that he is quarrel- some or selfish. ANALYSIS BY CORRESPONDENCE If a person wishes to have his character analyzed by an expert characterologist by correspondence, he should mention the following details regarding him- self, namely, his height, weight, greatest lateral cra- nial circumference, colour of hair, eyes and com- plexion. He should also enclose both front and profile portraits of himself. (As a guide in listing and describing features, see Percentage Chart, Chap- ter XXI.) MEASUREMENTS AND INSTRUMENTS FOR MEASURING In characterological investigations not only the sizes of craniums but the relative development of dis- tricts should be considered. Mechanical measure- ments will be advisable for beginners, but with practice the power of estimating proportions on sight will rapidly develop. Although many contrivances have been designed for measuring heads, there are none better for dia- metrical measurements than ordinary steel calipers PLATE 67 IDIOT OF AMSTERDAM (Anterior View) PLATE 68 IDIOT OF AMSTERDAM (Lateral View) PLATE 69 ROBERT BRUCE KING OF SCOTLAND 1274-1329 (Anterior View) PLATE 70 ROBERT BRUCE KING OF SCOTLAND 1274-1329 (Lateral View) PLATE 71 PHRENOLOGICAL SKULL (Anterior View} PLATE 72 PHRENOLOGICAL SKULL (Lateral View) MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 509 with scale attached, which can be obtained from dealers in surgical supplies; while for circumfer- ential measurements a small spring tape, marked in inches, preferably of steel, and of such size that it can be carried in the pocket, is excellent. CAMPER'S ANGLE What is known as "Camper's Angle," which was conceived by Professor Camper of Leyden (1722- 1789), by which it was claimed mentality could be estimated, is obtained by drawing a base-line from the roots of the upper front teeth to the orifice of the ear, and another from the roots of' the upper front teeth to the most prominent part of the fore- head. Camper claimed that from the magnitude of the angle made by these intersecting lines the intellectuality of an individual could be gauged; the greater the angle, the higher the mentality. Unfortunately this scheme of measurement fails to indicate the width, height, length, or size of the brain, all of which must be considered in forming conclusions as to intellectuality, and Camper's Angle is, therefore, of but slight value. How TO ASCERTAIN RELATIVE SIZES OF CRANIUMS The following measurements when added together can be compared with similar totals of other heads to decide the relative sizes of craniums.* I. The distance between the orifices of the ears, measuring over the crown of the head. * These measurements being linear are useful for purposes of com- parison only, for they do not in any sense refer to cubical contents or to the surface area of the cranium. 510 CHARACTEROLOGY 2 . The distance directly over the cranium from the root of the nose to the occipital protuberance, a bony prominence which can easily be felt with the forefinger. 3. The distance from the orifice of the ear over the upper portion of the antero-superior district (the hair line) to the orifice of the other ear. 4. The distance from the orifice of the ear over the supero-posterior district to the orifice of the opposite ear. 5. The greatest lateral circumference of the head just above the eyebrows and ears. The combined measurements of a large cranium, as above suggested, will aggregate eighty-five linear inches, and of a small one eighty-one inches. Diametrical cranial measurements (through the head) when added together can likewise be used in comparing the relative sizes of craniums, the greater the total of such measurements the larger the brain, thus: 1. Length (front to back). 2. Breadth (between the ears). 3. Height (from the orifice of the ear to the crown of the head).* These latter measurements in the aggregate will equal nineteen and one-quarter inches for a large head and seventeen and one-quarter for a small head. The average breadth of Caucasian male craniums measured just above the ears is six inches, five and one-half being small and six and one-half large. "The height of the cranium can be ascertained by resting a book or flat ruler horizontally upon the crown of the head and measuring the distance between it and the orifice of the ear; while the breadth and length can be obtained by means of calipers. MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 511 Stratton, in his "Mathematics of Phrenology," says that in measuring skulls by water measurement, he used a wooden cistern eight inches deep and ten inches square on the inside, one side of which con- tained a sheet of plate glass upon which was a scale arranged in inches and fractions thereof, zero being placed about five inches from the bottom of the cistern. He filled this with water up to zero and immersed the skull, crown downward, until the water reached the openings of the ears and the transverse sutures, the quantity of water displaced being indicated upon the scale in cubical measure- ments. In this manner he was able to ascertain the comparative sizes of both skulls and casts of heads. The cubical capacity of the interior of a skull, and hence the size of the brain which it contained, can be found by turning it upside down and filling it with beans, rice, or small shot, and then emptying and measuring its contents. A square glass recep- tacle marked with cubic inches on one side may be used for this purpose. Computations of this description, however, are of but slight value, as it is with the exterior dimensions of the living head that an analyst is engaged, and these can be ob- tained by external tape or caliper measurements as above described. CEPHALIC INDEX (RETZIUS-BROCA) A "Cephalic Index," which was conceived by Retzius and developed by Broca, indicates the rela- tive proportions of the breadth of the cranium to its antero-posterior length. In making this calculation 512 CHARACTEROLOGY the extreme breadth of the skull in inches and dec- imal fractions thereof should be multiplied by one hundred and divided by its maximum antero-pos- terior length. i. If the length of the cranium relative to its breadth produces an index less than 70, it is hyper- dolichocephalic extremely long (Plates 29 and 30). 2. N If its length in proportion to its width ranges from 70 to 75, it is dolichocephalic (long). 3. If its length relative to its breadth is still less pronounced so that the index is between 75 and 80, it is mesaticephalic (medium) . 4. If its length relative to its breadth is still less so that the index ranges from 80 to 85, it is brachy- cephalic short (Plates I and 2). 5. If its length is but slight and its breadth ex- cessive, the result exceeding 85, it is hyperbrachy- cephalic (extremely short). An index produced by the above method is of value in describing the general proportions of cra- niums, but there are other indices which the author would suggest that are of equal interest to a charac- ter ologist, such as the height of the cranium relative to its breadth, which can be ascertained by multi- plying the height above the orifice of the ear by 100 and dividing by its breadth. If the resulting index is small, say 80 to 85, the height of the cranium rela- tive to its breadth is slight (Plates 7, 37, 49, and' 52) ; while if it is large, say 90 to 95, the reverse is the case (Plates 13, 29, and 54). Again, the relation of the height to the antero- posterior length of the cranium should be considered. MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 513 This index can be ascertained by multiplying the maximum height of the cranium above the orifice of the ear by 100 and dividing this sum by its extreme length from sinciput to occiput. If the resulting index is small, say 60 to 65, the length in comparison with the height of the cranium is great (Plates 6, 20, 30, 42, 53, and 58), and if it is large, say 70 to 75, the reverse is the case (Plates 14 and 55). The above three indices can be differentiated by calling the first the B-L (Breadth to Length) index, the second, the H-B (Height to Breadth) index, and the last, the H-L (Height to Length) index. These indices used in conjunction will enable an analyst to describe the general cranial proportions of a subject. CHARACTEROLOGY AS APPLIED TO ANIMALS In analyzing the characteristics of animals, differ- ent species should be considered, first collectively and in comparison but subsequently individually, and this is advisable, owing to the cranial proportions of species being so radically different. Certain dis- tricts of the brain and features in animals refer to abilities which are but slightly developed in mankind, and others to those in which animals excel. Char- acterology as applied to animals is a study which can be followed apart or in conjunction with human analysis. It will be found an interesting pursuit and will repay serious investigation. Human beings occasionally resemble animals, and when this is the case their characters are similar in certain respects; furthermore, it may be observed 514 CHARACTEROLOGY that people are usually fond of animals which they resemble. Individuals who have extra long arched noses and arched faces are usually fond of horses, and their features somewhat resemble those of the horse; men with broad faces and square jaws suggest the mastiff in appearance and their characters are equally obstinate; numerous similar examples might be cited. Features in men which are similar to those of herbivorous animals indicate timidity; thus narrow heads, long necks, large eyes, narrow jaws, long, narrow teeth, small mouths, thin skin, fine hair, and slender limbs, all refer to traits which accompany timidity. Again, features which correspond with those possesssed by carnivorous animals of great strength and pronounced courage relate to similar traits in men; thus broad heads, medium or small eyes, wide nostrils, large mouths, broad jaws, short, strong teeth, short, muscular limbs, powerful necks and an abundance of coarse hair, refer in both man and beast to power and courage. The large eye of the fawn betokens gentleness and timidity, while the small eye and beetling brow of the tiger denote keen perception, aggressiveness and power, and it will be noted that these features in human beings have similar significance. It is well known among breeders of horses that large eyes exhibiting an abundance of white indicate a dangerous animal, one which becomes alarmed without reason and is prone to be vicious, and such eyes in the human species, if in combination with the choleric temperament, have a similar significance; furthermore nervous, alert, restless eyes in the horse, MISCELLANEOUS SUGGESTIONS 515 as in man, manifest spirit, energy and an uncertain disposition. If the eyes of a horse are close to- gether, irritability and temper can be assumed; if far apart the contrary is the case, and this is like- wise true of man. A narrow forehead with an animal indicates in- tractability, and with man, if the anterior districts of the cranium are contracted, judgment is unre- liable. Horses with arched profiles are excitable and restive, and human beings with arched faces are energetic. Thin, expanded nostrils with horses, as with men, refer to sensitiveness, pride, excitability, spirit and breeding; while horses of quality have sharp-cut features, as do human beings who are highly cultured and refined. Dogs surpass all ani- mals in sagacity, their intelligence being at times almost human, and this is due to their having associated so intimately with men for untold gen- erations. Among different animals the following traits of character are present to a conspicuous degree: cau- tion, timidity, courage, cowardice, industry, perse- verance, laziness, stubbornness, pugnacity, malice, treachery, anger, fastidiousness, pride, humility, reso- lution, cruelty, affection, sympathy and gratitude. CHAPTER XXIII THE GALLIAN SYSTEM OF PHRENOLOGY ITS MERITS AND DEMERITS "In that small world, the Brain, each virtue claims Her own fair mansion. Veneration there Has found a temple; there Benevolence, As in an ivory palace, holds her court, High in front and prominent to greet Stranger and friend with salutation kind, And gracious welcome there lodge all the powers Percipient and reflective ; those which lead To question Nature; to arrange, compare, And truth from truth elicit those which dip The Artist's pencil in the hues of heaven, That build the fretted dome, that shape and clothe The marble block with God-like lineaments, Or give sweet numbers to the poet's song, With beauty, grandeur, imitative grace, And eloquence Divine." Drummond. WHILE the author considers that phrenology as conceived by Gall and as developed by Spurzheim is defective, he is at the same time aware that objections have been made to it which are unjust. He will, therefore, first combat what he believes to be unfair criticism of the Gallian System, subsequently stating his own views. UNFAIR CRITICISM i. It has been wrongfully assumed by some writers that as science has proved that certain centres of the brain refer to muscular control of the eyes, mouth, arms, legs and various parts of the body, this disqualifies the phrenologists from claim- ing cerebral districts for the display of various 516 GALLIAN SYSTEM OF PHRENOLOGY 517 groups of traits of character. The fact is that the functions of the brain are multiple and that different areas refer simultaneously to muscular control and to character. 2. It is claimed by the opponents of phrenology that as the skull consists of two layers of bone, an internal and an external, and as the inner layer is not uniformly parallel with the outer, the shape of the brain within the cranium cannot be inferred from external conformation. The answer to this is that the difference in thickness between different portions of the cranium is not over one-eighth of an inch, which is so slight that it can be regarded as negligible since the variations in thickness of different districts of the brain upon which analytical conclu- sions depend occasionally amount to an inch or more ; furthermore so small a variation as one-eighth of an inch does not affect a reading to the slightest extent. 3. In the anterior portion of the skull at the base of the forehead is the superciliary ridge (Plates 8, 12, 24, 32, and 57), within which the two tables of the cranium are separated, forming the "frontal sinuses," and it is urged that as these cavities vary in size with different individuals it is impossible to ascertain the shape of the brain beneath. In so far as only about one twenty-fourth of the cranial surface is thus affected, and as marked prom- inence in this area renders the existence of well developed sinuses evident, it is simple for a delin- eator to make allowance for them. The presence of a prominent sinus ridge, however, has been found by observation and comparison to be indicative of 518 CHARACTEROLOGY certain distinct traits of character quite as clearly as is a prominent nose, ear, chin, or any other feature. The shape of the nose does not suggest the size of any part of the brain, but nevertheless, according to its size and proportions, it implies specific traits of character, and in the same way the sinus ridge, according to its development, evidences particular characteristics. 4. It is objected that dissection will not show divisions existing between different districts of the brain. This is true; such divisions are not ascer- tainable by dissection, owing to the fact that cerebral areas are not sharply denned but blend into each other, but when this blending process is understood the objection fails. Observation and comparison afford abundant proof that different portions of the brain signify different traits of character, or, to be more exact, groups of traits, although it is impossi- ble either by the scalpel or microscope to discover boundaries between them. 5. It has been held that if the faculties are in duplicate on the two sides of the brain, mental operations would be double and the brain could not work harmoniously. This objection is trivial. Are there not two halves to the heart, and have we not two lungs to breathe with, two ears to hear with, two eyes to see with, and two arms to work with? In fact, throughout the entire physical organism duplication is the rule rather than the exception, and no confusion is caused. Why, then, should twin mental faculties be an exception? 6. It has been observed that when certain GALLIAN SYSTEM OP PHRENOLOGY 519 portions of the brain have been injured, the traits or faculties to which they refer have occasionally remained practically unimpaired, and, therefore, it is asserted that the tenets of phrenology cannot be sound. There is no difficulty here, for in case of accident to a district on one side of the brain, the uninjured twin district on the sound side performs the work previously allotted in common to both, just as one arm may do the work of both when the other has been injured or amputated. It is certain, however, that if corresponding areas on the two sides of the brain were simultaneously damaged or destroyed, serious mental disturbance or total loss of certain functions would ensue. 7. It has been stated that sin 195; Retrousse-Caucasian, 197; Retrousse-Semitic, 176, 195-6; Roman, 163, 176-80, 181, 184, 193, 194, 195; Roman-Cauca- sian, 197; root of, 204-5; Semi- tic, 176, 180-1, 184, 193, 194, 195; septum of, 206-7; short, 202 ; small, 200-1 ; straight, 96, 177; temperament and, 179, 180, 182, 184, 193, 199; tip of, 205-6; types of, 173-97; value of, 118 OCCUPATIONS, 327-8; 556-60; se- lection of, 328-32 (See also Lon- gevity) Originality, 568-71 PATHOGNOMY, 41, 333-44, 353-62, 363-79 Phrenology, 41, 639; facial cast of, 56, 507 (See also Gall) Physiognomy, 41, 96-104, 113-9, 302, 333 Pitt, William, the Younger, 617- 8, 619; facial cast of, 188, 189 Poetry, 582-3 Pomum Adami, 252 Power of Will, 584 Precocity, 552-3 Professions, see Occupations Profile, 101-4, IX 3' concave, 102, 104, 113; convex, 102, 103; protruding, 102, 1 13; protruding vertical, 102, 113; receding, 1 02, 103; receding vertical, 102, 103; vertical, 1 02, 104; vertical protruding, 102, 103-4; ver- tical receding, 1 02, 104 REASON, 408; allied with success, 446- 7 ; compared with cogitation , 442-3; location of, 444-5; traits of, 420-1 (See also Memory) 646 INDEX Retzius, 511 Retzius-Broca, see Cephalic Index Rogerson, 136 Rousseau, 334 Rules, see Tenets SCHOPENHAUER, 313, 336-7 Scott, Sir Walter, 614, 633; facial cast of, 146, 147 Self-Esteem, 578-9 Sexes, comparison of, 380-4, 393- 407 ; craniological signs of, 393-4 ; features of, 396, 400, 402, 403- 7 ; pathognomical indications of, 407; physiognomical signs of, 393; physique of, 394, 395-6 (See also Heads) Smith, Sidney, 121 Socrates, 196, 202 Spurzheim, Johann Gaspar, 288, 516, 520-1, 524, 526, 606, 608-9, 610; facial cast of, 68, 69 Stratton, 511 TEETH, 219-22; broad, 221; ca- nine, 52; colour of, 222; condi- tion of, 220; eye, 52, 222; far apart, 221; hard, 221; large, 52, 220; long, 52, 221-2; medi- um-sized, 220; pointed, 52; pos- ition of, 221; shape of, 221-2; size of, 220; slanting, 221 ; small, 220; soft, 221; sound, 220; strong, 51-2; value of, 118; white, 222; yellow, 222 Temperament, 58, 62-4, 73-87, 115; choleric, 64, 73-6, 77, 78, 79, 80, 87, 93, 115, 117, 155, TEMPERMENT Continued 322-4; compound, 80-1; cor- pulency and, 86; first classifica- tion of, 64, 73-6; force of char- acter shown by, 475; melan- ' cholic, 64, 79-80; memo-men- tal, 82-3, 87, 100, 103, 113, 118, 165, 171; mental, 81, 82, 85; motive, 81, 82, 84, 85, 87; pas- times accord with, 87; phleg- matic, 64, 76-8, 79, 86, 87, 100, 117, 155, 158, 324; physical signs of, 63-4 ; proportions indi- cate, 85; reso- mental, 82, 83, 87, 103; sanguine, 64, 78-9, 80; second classification of, 81-5; vital, 81, 82, 84-5, 99, 100, 101 Tenets, 55-61 Three Ages of Man, 582 VEINS, 141 Vimont, 288, 526 Voltaire.Frangois Marie Arouet de, 379, 452, 611-2; facial cast of 108, 109 WALLACE, ALFRED RUSSELL, 196 Weber, Karl Maria von, 624-5; facial cast of, 306, 307 Weininger, 551 Wit, 579-82 Woman, unknown, 633-4; facial cast of, 425 Wordsworth, William, 615; facial cast of, 148, 149 Wrinkles, 252-6 YEO, DR., 263 University of California SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 Return this material to the library from which it was borrowed. oc REC'D LD-URL MAK 1 4 1998 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY A 000715843 9